The Hell Hoax

L. Ray Smith debunks the Christian doctrine of an eternal hell while giving
a Scriptural critique and commentary on New York Times best selling book:

“23 Minutes in Hell“
By Bill Wiese

Bill Wiese says the grotesque monster pictured above is exactly like one he saw in his recent visit to hell. Bill says that millions of demons in hell torture billions of people for all eternity. Thank God that such creatures nowhere exist but in the troubled minds of some Christian opportunists who prey on people’s fears.

The Scriptures know nothing of any such hideous monsters assigned to torture most of humanity for all eternity. The Apostle Peter warned that in the last days “false teachers”would bring into the Church, what he called “damnable heresies” (II Pet. 2:1).

There is no doctrine on earth that is more false or more damnable than the Christianized pagan doctrine of endless torture for which there is no redeeming value or purpose whatsoever.

Click here to go directly to the critique of Bill’s book
or
Click here to go directly to Bill’s 50 Contradictions

I couldn’t count the number of times I have been sent a link or an admonition to view or read “23 Minutes in Hell” authored by Bill Wiese. I have been warned that because I utterly reject their teaching that God will torture most of humanity in such an hell, that one day I will end up in this very hell that Bill describes in his book. They have assured me that I will then believe in their God-forsaken hell-hole of Satanic terrorism.

I am not alone, however, in condemning this godless, insane concept of God’s Judgment.

What my detractors fail to understand or at least fail to teach, is that there are literally hundreds of divinely inspired Scriptures that teach the ultimate salvation of all humanity, which will leave no one to be subjected to an eternity of insane torture. The only source that can be used to know whether there is a God Who will impart a future life of immortality to all of His creatures is the Holy Scriptures.

The Church teaches that God’s “desire” to save all (I Tim. 2:4) is but a weak and unattainable wish. Man’s supposed “free will,” is what prevents most of humanity from choosing God as his Saviour, and so most cannot be saved. This, however, is utter unscriptural nonsense, which we will examine throughout this paper.

And so, with great enthusiasm, I am told that soon it will be too late for me (there is apparently a strict timeline in which one must either be saved or lost forever). I have been warned that I (and ultimately most of humanity) will soon have my eternal destiny irrevocably sealed and sentenced to the fire pits of hell, with zero chance of any future redemption.

My teaching of the Scriptures that Jesus not only is “the Saviour of the world” (I John 4:14), but that He will ultimately save the world, is reason enough for Christian theologians to condemn me to hell.

IS THERE A LITERAL PLACE OF PUNISHMENT CALLED “HELL?”
IS THE PUNISHMENT OF THIS HELL EVERLASTING–ETERNAL?

Many Christians have a very strong opinion of things that they know virtually nothing about. Hundreds of times I have been told that “hell” is a literal place of literal fire which is everlasting or eternal. They have no proof of any such thing. Time and again I am told: “The Bible is LITERAL, Ray. You have to take it literally.” Oh really, and do they even believe their own words?

Let’s see if you believe the Bible teaches a literal hell of literal fire that lasts literally for eternity.

If there are Scriptures that clearly show that “hell fire” is not literal nor eternal, then how can there also be contradicting Scriptures which would suggest that “hell fire” is literal and is eternal? Hell fire cannot be both literal and eternal at one place in the Scriptures, but then it is also figurative and temporary at another place in the Scriptures. It is either one or the other, it cannot be both.

Let’s look at a few examples from no less an authority on this subject than Jesus Christ Himself (Note: All quotations of Jesus in this paper will appear in red type).

“You have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shall not commit adultery: But I say unto you, That whosoever looks on a woman to lust after her has committed adultery with her already in his heart.

And if your right eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: for it is profitable for you that one of your members should perish, and not that your whole body should be cast into hell.

And if your right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from you: for it is profitable for you that one of your members should perish, and not that your whole body should be cast into hell” (Matt. 5:27-30).

Mark’s account adds these words:

“…into hell fire…where their worm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. For EVERY ONE shall be salted with fire…” (Mark 9:48-49).

And this includes you and me, (Matt. 3:11 & I Pet. 4:12).

From just this one teaching of Jesus we can know absolutely whether “hell fire” is literal and whether it is everlasting or eternal.

Let’s pay close attention to just one statement from Jesus that should help everyone to see that this is figurative language that teaches us a great spiritual truth. Jesus did not say what most Christians think He said. 

Jesus did not say: “And if your eye offends you, repent of your lust or God will cast you into an hell of immortal worms and everlasting fire which will never stop burning.” 

But that is what most Christians think Jesus meant even if He didn’t actually say it. Nonsense.

“And if your eye offend you…”

This word “offend” means: “to entice you to sin” (Strong’s Greek Dictionary).

Now then, is it even “literally” possible for a physical organ of the body to be the cause of a moral or spiritual sin? No, it is not possible. Lusting after a woman does not have its origin in the eyes but rather in the heart.

“…whosoever looks [with the eyes] on a woman to lust [in his heart, not in his eyes] after her has committed adultery with her already in his heart.”

The lust of the eyes is itself a “figure of speech.” We “look” with our eyes, but we “lust” with our heart. And the “heart” in Scripture virtually never means the organ of the body which pumps blood. The “heart” in Scripture is the inner most man, the seat of emotions and passions, conscience, and moral character. No physical organ of the body has even one of these spiritual attributes. More proof:

“For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders“ (Mark 7:21).

Did you notice that “looking on a woman to lust after her” IS adultery, and it comes not from the eyes, but from the heart. So then, is this teaching in Matt. 5:27-30, literal, or figurative? It is figurative. More proof…

Here’s what Jesus said to do if one finds himself looking at a woman to lust after her: 

“…if your right eye offend you [entices you to sin] pluck it out … if your right hand offend you cut it off…”

What? “Pluck it out … cut it off?”

And lying two-faced hypocritical theologians tell us that the Bible must be taken “literally?” That both hell and hell fire are “literal?” That we are to pluck out our eyes and cut off our hands and feet, literally? Are they crazy?

If this teaching on hell by Jesus Christ is to be taken literally, how come you don’t see millions and millions of Christians around the world having NO EYES, AND NO FEET, AND NO HANDS? Is there even one Christian in a billion that takes these Scriptures literally when it comes to putting their money where their mouth is? No, their failure to “literally” follow Jesus’ command belies their assertion that virtually all of the Bible and the teachings of Jesus are “literal.”

But what about the “worms that don’t die,” and the “fire never quenched?” Simple: Jesus never used the words “hell fire.”

Two things we should never find in a Bible: [1] The old Anglo Saxon word “hell,” and [2] any word denoting “endless time,” as in “for ever AND ever,” “everlasting,” or “eternal.” There is no such equivalent in any Hebrew or Greek manuscripts of the Holy Scriptures.

Furthermore, if “for ever” means an eternity, what pray tell does “for ever AND EVER” mean? Multiple eternities? How many eternities are there?

The first place that “hell fire” appears in the Greek New Testament is in Matt. 5:22. Virtually all Bibles with a center reference will refer you to the marginal note on “hell” where it says, “Greek: Gehenna.” And Gehenna is Greek for the Hebrew word “Hinnom” or “Valley of Hinnom,” which is found outside the city walls of Jerusalem on the south side.

You can, if you wish, take a stroll through hell in Jerusalem – it is now part of a city park. In the time of Christ’s ministry this valley was the Jerusalem city garbage dump, and for centuries, as long as garbage was thrown into it, the fires kept burning and the worms which ate the garbage didn’t die out – they kept reproducing, year after year after year.

The only way … the ONLY WAY, that any Christian can claim that hell, hell fire, immortal worms, never-ending fire, eternal torture, etc., can be literal is if we take everything literally that Jesus said regarding hell (Gehenna fire). You cannot separate what Jesus says MUST be done to avoid having, “…your whole body cast into hell [Gehenna], from what Christians say hell is. In other words, you cannot avoid a LITERAL HELL by performing a FIGURATIVE action.

Jesus did not say: “If your right literal eye literally offends you, FIGURATIVELY pluck your literal eye out…” But that’s the kind of insane theological poppycock that is peddled from the pulpits. 

How is it possible to “figuratively” pluck out one’s eyes, and cut off one’s hands and feet to avoid a “literal” eternal hell fire, and then insist that the words of Jesus and most of the Bible must be taken literally?

Why do you stand for such utter and unscriptural nonsense? Why would you want to continue defending such illogical ignorant enemies of God’s Word? You would never stand for such a travesty, such a miscarriage, such a violation of sound scholarship in any other area of your life, save when it comes to religion.

METAPHORS, PARABLES, AND FIGURES OF SPEECH

Fire is figurative language for judgment – cleansing and purifying. Heb. 12:29 says that 

“GOD is a CONSUMING FIRE.”

Is God literally composed of physical fire? No, God is “SPIRIT” (John 4:24), and God is “INVISIBLE” (Col. 1:15). How can something that is visible and physical as fire be SPIRIT?

This is a metaphor, where one thing is said to be something else. such as:

• “the lake of fire IS the second death”

• “this bread IS My body”

• “the word of God IS sharper than a sword”

• “the good seed ARE the children of the kingdom”

• “you ARE the salt of the earth”

• “the seven candle sticks ARE the seven churches”

None of these are literal. They are only “like” the things they are said to be, and even then, they are like these things, but only in certain ways.

And so God is “like a consuming fire” in certain ways. Many times Scriptures will use the word “like” rather than “is.” Here’s a perfect example in Malachi 3:2-3, where fire is also used, figuratively:

“But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appears? for He is LIKE a refiner’s fire, and LIKE fullers’ soap.”

Shamefully, Christians think God tortures people with real fire for all eternity, but for what purpose does God really use His figurative fire? Answer:

“And He shall sit AS a refiner and purifier of silver, and He shall purify…”

Notice that God is not literally “a refiner and purifier of silver.” That’s why we find the word “AS” in this verse.

• God is “LIKE a refiner’s fire”

• God is “LIKE fullers’ soap”

• God shall sit “AS a refiner and purifier” 

But what is God going to “refine and purify?” Silver? Gold? – No.
What is God going to wash with “fullers’ soap?” Silver? Gold? – No.

Here is what God Who is “like” a refiner and purifier of Silver and is “as” fullers’ soap is going to refine, purify, and wash with soap:

“…and He shall purify THE SONS OF LEVI, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness”(Malachi 3:2-3].

(I will identify “the sons of Levi” in another paper)

And just as with the parable of the eyes, hands, and feet, we cannot deduce that cutting off our hands and feet, and plucking out our eyes is figurative, and yet be doing this figurative act to avoid a literal Gehenna fire of judgment. Now then, let’s notice Malachi 3:2 again. It is total foolishness to believe or teach that the “refiner’s fire” in this Scripture is literal fire seeing that we have not one, but two purifying agents in this Scripture: a “refiner’s fire” and “fullers’ soap.” Both are used for the same one purpose – to “…purify the sons of Levi…”

First of all if God used literal fire it would kill the sons of Levi, not purify them. Second, does anyone really believe that God will have people strip down naked, and then scrub them clean in a literal bath tub of literal water and literal fullers’ soap? Or, is God going to physically and literally bath these people clean with water and fullers’ soap so He can then burn them with literal fire? What was the purpose of cleaning them first with soap and water?

Surely no one can be so incredibly stubborn as to believe such a thing. The purpose of God’s figurative language of “fullers’ soap” and “refiner’s fire” is to purify people. One cannot purify one’s heart, mind, and spirit, by using literal soap and fire.

This is not difficult. Yes, God is [like] a consuming fire,” and God is [like] a “refiner’s fire,” and God is [like] “fullers’ soap,” and God sits “as” a refiner and purifier,” but God is not “literally” any of these things. God is only “like” or “as” these things to teach us that He is going to spiritually refine, purify, and wash clean the Sons of Levi. The Scriptures tell us this.

And what happens when God spiritually purifies and cleans up the wicked hearts of Levi? Why the very same thing we are told happens in Isaiah 26:9 when God’s judgments are in the earth:

“…the inhabitants of the WORLD will learn RIGHTEOUSNESS”

Malachi 3:3 tells us that the result will be “righteousness,” “…that they [the washed and purified Sons of Levi] may offer unto the Lord an offering IN RIGHTEOUSNESS”! 

Now what’s so hard about that? Why is it that “babes in Christ” can understand these things, yet theologians with a half dozen doctoral degrees cannot? God is like a consuming fire because He consumes the carnality out of the hearts of men and women whom He is purifying for His Kingdom. And God is like fullers’ soap, in that he washes us clean of our filthy and ungodly character traits and sins.

We “pluck out our eyes” by asking God to “pluck out the lust” from our hearts, not that we should pull our eyeballs out of our heads – give me break! Surely you can understand these things if you will but get rid of your stubborn and God-rejecting attitudes.

So unless you can show me thousands of examples of Christians who no longer have hands or feet or eyes because they cut them off and plucked them out, don’t be trying to tell me that virtually all of the teachings of Jesus and the Bible are “literal,” or that God is going to burn with fire most of humanity in the literal burning garbage dump in Jerusalem called “Gehenna fire.”

The primary way that Jesus taught during His ministry was through “parables.” A parable is what in Anglo Saxon England was called a “near-story,” or an “example,” as the German Bei-spiel. In the Greek New Testament parable means: “a similitude, symbolically, a fictitious narrative” (Strong’s Greek Dictionary). A parable is “fictitious,” and is therefore never literally true. It teaches a truth, but the story itself is NOT “literally” true. Not one of Jesus’ parables was or is “literally” true. 

We have innumerable parables, metaphors, colloquialisms, and figures of speech: “Don’t cry over spilled milk,” “it’s raining cats and dogs,” “a stitch in time saves nine,” “the devil made me do it,” etc., etc. None of these figures of speech or Christ’s parables are literal.

The parable of the two builders (one on rock and the other on sand) has absolutely nothing to do with constructional procedures in building houses.

The parable of the new cloth on an old garment has nothing to do with clothing.

The parable of new wine in old bottles is not talking about alcoholic beverages..

The parable of the Dragnet has nothing to do with fish processing.

The parable of the ten virgins has nothing to do with virgins or oil lamps.

The parable of the lost sheep has nothing to do with sheep herding.

None of these stories (parables) are literal, historical accounts. They are “fictitious narratives” which teach a moral or spiritual principle. And one of the greatest proofs of this is the fact that no one understood them! Not the multitudes, not the Scribes, Priests, or Pharisees, nor even Christ’s Own disciples.

Jesus spoke ONLY in parables to the multitudes: “ALL these things spoke Jesus unto the multitudes [the crowds of people who followed and listened to Jesus wherever He spoke] in PARABLES, and without a parable spoke He NOT unto them” (Matt. 13:34).

Jesus spoke in parables so that NO ONE would understand Him:

“And the disciples came, and said unto Him, ‘Why do you speak unto them in parables’? Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it is NOT given…they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand“ (Matt. 13:10-13)

And notice what happened after Jesus spoke many parable to the masses:

“Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and His disciples came unto Him saying, ‘Declare unto US the parable of the tares” (Matt. 13:36).

Are you getting this? Not even His Own disciples understood Jesus’ parables! Yet any minister, pastor, priest, or theologian will tell you that Jesus taught in parables to make His teaching simple and CLEAR. Nothing is further from the truth.

And so on occasion Jesus explained His parables to His disciples, and guess what? Since Jesus often explained His parables with other parables, they didn’t understand His parables or His explanations. 

“This parable spoke Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which He spoke unto them” (John 10:6).

“But they understood not …and were afraid to ask Him” (Mark 9:32).

“They understood not that He spoke to them of the Father” (John 8:27).

“These things understood not His disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of Him“ (John 12:16).

The disciples did not begin to understand Christ’s parabolic teachings until after His resurrection (John 12:16).

“These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs [Margin: ‘figurative language’]: but the time comes, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father” (John 16:25).

So here I have given you adequate proof from the Scriptures that Christ’s instructions on avoiding severe Gehenna fire (judgment) by cutting off our hands and feet, and plucking out our eyes is figurative language, and not literal. Jesus never taught a place of eternal torture in literal fire. That’s blasphemy. And furthermore, most teachers and theologians know that these things are not literal.

I will quote from a portion of a study by the late Pope John Paul II. Although his understanding is far from complete, he did at least concede that much of Christ’s teachings and the book of Revelation contain countless parabolic, metaphorical, examples in figurative language. Hence he didn’t believe that heaven and hell are literal places – geographical places. The Scriptures do not, however, back up most of his other statements on these subjects.

Pope John Paul II (HEAVEN) “In three controversial Wednesday Audiences [28 July 1999], Pope John Paul II pointed out that the essential characteristic of heaven, hell or purgatory is that they are states of being of a spirit (angel/demon) or human soul, rather than places, as commonly perceived and represented in human language. This language of place is, according to the Pope, inadequate to describe the realities involved…Metaphorically speaking, heaven is understood as the dwelling-place of God, who is thus distinguished from human beings (cf. Ps 104:2f.; 115:16; Is 66:1). He sees and judges from the heights of heaven (Ps113:4-9)…However the biblical metaphor makes it clear that God does not identify himself with heaven, nor can he be contained in it (1 Kings 8:27).

(HELL) At the General Audience the Holy Father reflected on hell as the definitive rejection of God. In his catechesis, the Pope said that care should be taken to interpret correctly the images of hell in Sacred Scripture, and explained that “hell is the ultimate consequence of sin itself… Rather than a place, hell indicates the state of those who freely and definitively separate themselves from God, the source of all life and joy”

COMMENT: No, most of humanity did not “freely” separate themselves from God. Most of humanity has been totally ignorant of God and His ways. This will be corrected in Judgment.

“By using images, the New Testament presents the place destined for evildoers as a fiery furnace, where people will “weep and gnash their teeth” (Mt 13:42; cf. 25:30, 41), or like Gehenna with its “unquenchable fire” (Mk 9:43). All this is narrated [remember that a ‘parable’ is a ‘fictitious narrative’–not literal] in the parable of the rich man, which explains that hell is a place of eternal suffering, with no possibility of return, nor of the alleviation of pain (cf. Lk. 16:19-3 1).

The Book of Revelation also figuratively portrays in a “pool of fire” those who exclude themselves from the book of life, thus meeting with a “second death” (Rv. 20:13f.). Whoever continues to be closed to the Gospel is therefore preparing for ‘eternal destruction and exclusion from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might” (2 Thes 1:9). From: http://www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/jp2heavn.htm (all underline is mine).

And so, unless you can show that Jesus LITERALLY taught us to cut off our arms and legs, and pull our eyes out of their sockets whenever we do anything that is offensive to our well-being, then you have no Scriptural reasons whatsoever in believing that hell is a literal place of literal fire where people are literally tortured for all eternity (for proof that “everlasting” and “eternal” are not words of inspiration, see my paper: “Is Everlasting Scriptural?” found near the top of our bible-truths.com home page).

JESUS CHRIST IS THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD

Over the years I have gleaned hundreds of Scriptures that speak of God’s plan to save all humanity, whereas Christendom has not one Scripture to back up their evil doctrine of fear and hopelessness in some Christian hellhole of never-ending torture – in fire. 

Here are several Scriptures that give us God’s Master Plan in just one sentence. It’s time we grow up and search the Scriptures for ourselves and stop putting our faith in men. Here are some profound Scriptures which the Church contends will never, ever be accomplished by God:

1. “And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to BE THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD“ (I John 4:14)! I teach this, but does the Church teach that Jesus will save “the world”? NO!
   

2. “This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to SAVE SINNERS; of whom I am chief“ [Gk: foremost–paramount, preeminent]” (I Tim. 1:15)! I teach this, but does the Church teach that Jesus will save all “sinners?” NO!
   

3. “For the Son of man is come to seek and to SAVE that which was LOST [that’s everyone]“ (Luke 19:10)! I teach this, but does the Church teach that Jesus will save all who are “lost?” NO!
   

4. “The next day John sees Jesus coming unto Him, and says, Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away the sin of the world” (John 1:29). I teach this, but does the Church teach that Jesus will take away the “sin of the world?” NO!
   

5. And He is the propitiation [to atone for, conciliate, look upon with mercy and favor]for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the WHOLE WORLD“ (I John 2:2)! I teach this, but does the Church teach that Jesus will atone for the “sins of the world–the WHOLE world?” NO!
   

6. “God our Saviour Who will have ALL MEN to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth” (I Tim. 2:3-4). I teach this, but does the Church teach that God will have “ALL men to be saved?” NO!
   

7. “The Lord is… not willing that ANY should perish, but that all should come to repentance” (II Peter 3:9). I teach this, but does the Church teach that the Lord is not willing that any perish, but that ALL should repent, therefore, none will perish and all will repent? NO!
   

8. “For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who IS the Saviour of ALL MEN, specially [‘specially’ does not mean ‘exclusively’ or ‘only’] of those that believe“ (I Tim. 4:10). I teach this, but does the Church teach that God is not only the Saviour of those that believe, but ultimately“God is the Saviour of ALL men?” NO!
   

9. “…I came not to judge the world, but to SAVE the world“ (John 12:47). I teach this, but does the Church teach Jesus will actually accomplish what He came to accomplish – “to SAVE THE WORLD?” NO!
   

10. “…we have heard Him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD“ (John 4:42). I teach this, but does the Church teach that the One to Whom they give lip service “is indeed the Christ, THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD?” NO, it does NOT!

How many … how MANY Scriptures must you read and see in your own Bible before you will believe that God commissioned His Son to be the Saviour of the world and that Jesus WILL SAVE THE WORLD?

These ten Scriptures are not wrongly translated, however, every single Bible verse which uses the word “hell” along with “forever and ever,” “everlasting,” “evermore,” and “eternal,” is wrongly translated, and this is relatively easy to study and prove to one’s own satisfaction.

Virtually all clergyman in all Christendom teach:

• Jesus will NOT “be the Saviour of the world,” but rather Saviour of only a few

• Jesus will NOT “save [all] sinners,” but only a few

• Jesus will NOT “save [all] that which was lost,” but only a few that are lost

• Jesus will NOT “take away the sin of the world,” but only of a few

• Jesus will NOT “have all men to be saved,” but only a few men

• Jesus will NOT be that “Lord [which is] “not willing that any should perish,” but He WILL be that Lord which will actively participate in eternally torturing those who have perished

• Jesus is NOT “the Saviour of all men,” but is the Saviour “of those that believe,” only

• Jesus’ Own words “I came NOT to judge the world, but to save the world” will never happen

• Jesus is NOT “indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.” 

And just why is it that the Church will not teach these astonishing declarations of God, that the whole world will be saved – that all mankind will be saved? Is it because they have never read those ten Scriptures or the dozens and dozens like them? No. Well why then? Are you ready for this? The reason is that they don’t want the whole world (all mankind) to be saved: they don’t approve of God’s plan for the salvation of all mankind. They want to be special, and they don’t want their enemies to be saved unless they come under the control and authority of the Church.

WHO WILL BELIEVE OUR REPORT (ISAIAH 53:1)?

Over twenty-seven centuries ago the prophet Isaiah made the statement now recorded in Isa. 53:1, “Who has believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?” Good question. Yes, who has “believed” the report of Isaiah? Let’s quickly check whether or not YOU believe his report. This will be simple and fast. We will look at a couple of Verses in Isa. 26 and a few in Isa. 53.

First, Isaiah 26:9 where Isaiah gives us a marvelous declaration: 

“With my soul have I desired Thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek Thee early: for when [No, not now, but ‘WHEN’] Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.” 

One of the most difficult and sometimes frustrating things that I encounter as a teacher is trying to get people to “believe the Scriptures.” As Isaiah stated: “Who has believed our report?” (Isaiah 53:1). When I quote from Isaiah’s “report” I often am met with detractors who think they have a Scripture which contradicts my quotation from one of Isaiah’s reports. Pretty silly, huh?

I have quoted Isaiah 26:9 hundreds of times in my teachings: “…for when Thy [God’s]judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.”Few Christians even know that Scripture is in the Bible, and fewer yet believe it. Often I quote only verse 9, seeing that it is a complete thought and statement that can stand on its own merits. But Christians have suggested that I am wrong, that the whole world of sinners will not learn righteousness, and for proof of that they tell me to please read the next verse– verse 10. Okay, let’s read it:

“Let favor be shown to the wicked, yet will he NOT learn righteousness: in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly, and will not behold the majesty of the LORD“ (Isaiah 26:10).

So there, I guess they’ve shown me a thing or two! They always say something like this: “This verse plainly states that even if favor is shown to the wicked, nonetheless, they will NOT learn righteousness, which contradicts your teaching, Ray, that all humanity will learn righteousness, and ultimately be saved.”

Oh really? So Isaiah 26:9 is “MY teaching,” but Isaiah 26:10 is “GOD’S teaching?” Let’s learn something very profound regarding God and His Word. I did not write Isaiah 26:9. It is not MY teaching, but rather GOD’S teaching. Of course favor can and is being shown to the “wicked” of the world, and they are NOT learning to be righteous in spite of those many favors. Does that prove Verse 9 is not true and therefore will never happen?

Even Jesus acknowledged that His Father causes it to rain on the just and the unjust. And that huge favor does not cause carnal-minded, God-rejecting farmers to “learn righteousness.” Many unjust farmers grow some beautiful crops through God’s favors, but that does not by itself cause the wicked to “learn righteousness.”

Learn to pay close attention to all of the words, and to also believe all of the words. There is no contradiction here. Isaiah didn’t say that “if favor is shown to the wicked, they will learn righteousness,” did he? No, He did not, so why state that there is a contradiction in these two verses?

WHEN WILL THE WORLD LEARN RIGHTEOUSNESS?

The Bible tells us when all the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. It also tells us that it is not now learning righteousness. For some strange reason not found in the Scriptures, many theologians believe that if God’s declarations and His plan is not totally fulfilled in peoples’ lives while they are still living, then it can never be accomplished, not even in future ages of resurrection to judgment. But such inane theology is unscriptural and contrary to the Word of God.

Nowhere do the Scriptures show that when a person dies, that God’s time has run out with that person. Maybe if He had a little more time (a few more days or months), He could have persuaded so and so to repent and learn righteousness. But fate apparently threw God a curve ball and God struck out when just another pitch or two might have yielded a home run (pardon my metaphor).

Just because some things have not yet been fulfilled, does not mean that they will never be fulfilled. Scripture gives us numerous statements showing that there are yet major things (like the salvation of all Israel and all the Gentiles, Rom. 11:25-26, 22) to be fulfilled and accomplished in the future:

“You have put all things in subjection under His [Jesus’] feet. For in that He put all in subjection under Him, He left nothing that is not put under Him. But NOW [that ‘now’ was 2000 years ago] we see NOT YET [not even this year] all things put under Him“ (Heb. 2:8).

Christ came to set us an example and to die for our sins, but still, He has yet to accomplish some of the most important aspects of God’s plan. Heb. 2:8 above tells us that “…we see NOT YET all things put under” Christ’s feet. Well, if NOT YET, when? The Scriptures tell us when:

“Then comes the end, WHEN He [Jesus] shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; WHEN He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign, till [’till’ means ‘until’ – ‘up to the time of or time that’] He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed [Gk; ‘abolished’] is death. For He [God] hath put all things under His feet… And WHEN all things shall be subdued unto Him [Jesus], THEN shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him[the God & Father of Jesus] that put all things under Him [Jesus]…” (I Cor. 15:25-28).

Now then, except you be a Preterist, I think you will agree that not all of the enemies of God have been put under the feet and authority of Jesus. And obviously, “death” is not yet abolished, or no one would still be dying.

The word “when” in these verses is a future tense at a time that something more than favor is administered to the world including the wicked. Well if favor will not bring about righteousness to all the inhabitants of the world, will anything? The Church says “No,” there is nothing that can bring salvation to every single person who has ever lived.” They don’t believe Isaiah’s report in Isa. 26:9 or in John 12:38, or in Rom. 10:16.

Judgments, not favor – “For when THY JUDGMENTS are in the earth…” [that’s when]“the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.”

Think about this: If God is able to bring about a whole world of universal righteousness, why would He want to torture anyone for any period of time?

Look again at our Scripture above from I Cor. 15. It is not now, but it will be in the future:

• when Jesus delivers up the Kingdom to God, and 

• when Jesus puts down all rule, authority and power, and 

• when God puts the whole world in subjection under Jesus, that 

• then Jesus Himself will become subject unto His God and Father. 

THE CULMINATION OF GOD’S MASTER PLAN 

But I left off seven words of this marvelous declaration in I Cor. 15. All of the amazing earth shattering things that God will accomplish in these verses are but a preface, a prelude, a prologue to the grandest culmination and goal of God’s master plan summarized in seven very small words. Seven of the most important words in the entirety of the Bible. Seven words that I have never ever heard expounded upon or even quoted, in sixty+ years of either church attendance or listening to hundreds of preachers. Seven words that puts an exclamation point on the very purpose of creation and mankind upon this earth. Seven words that make the most all-encompassing statement ever made.

Why haven’t you ever heard these seven words expounded before? Why will your pastor not expound on these marvelous words to his congregation? Why do most ministers and theologians refuse to teach these seven words? The main reason that I am persecuted and even cursed by some ministers, is because I believe and teach with my whole heart, mind, and fiber of my being, these seven little words. Okay, so what is it that God will accomplish in seven words: when all enemies are subjected to Jesus, when Jesus turns over the Kingdom to His God, when death itself is abolished, when Jesus Himself becomes subjected to His God and Father?

Okay, here is that grand purpose:

“…that GOD may be ALL in All” !!! (I Cor. 15:28).

Some may still want to argue with that statement: “All WHAT, in all WHOM?”

In a future time, God will be ALL in All, that only happens when. Just what is the relationship between God and His Creatures? Here’s the answer:

“God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, seeingHe gives to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; 

That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us: For in Him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also His offspring [kindred, children, race]. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device” (Acts 17:24-29).

“And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commands all men everywhere to repent. Because He hath appointed a day, in the which He will JUDGE the world in righteousness by that Man Whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men in that He hath raised Him from the dead” (Acts 17:30-31).

Christ’s resurrection from the dead is proof that God can save dead people. Of course they will have to repent (but repentance too is a gift from God, Rom. 2:4), and learn righteousness (righteousness is the result of God’s Judgments, Isa. 26:9). The salvation of the “few chosen elect” now is but a foretaste of what God will accomplish in the resurrection of the dead to Judgment.

The Jews and their leaders rejected Jesus and His Gospel. They murdered their own Messiah. Will those Jews burn in hell for all eternity for that evil act of cowardice? Here’s the amazing answer which is still an enigma to the Church:

“But Isaiah is very bold, and said, I was found of them that sought Me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me [the Gentiles]. But to Israel He said, All day long I have stretched forth My hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people“ (Rom. 10:20-21).

So as these Jesus-rejecting Jews are now all dead, will they be eternally lost to the fires of hell?

Please take the time to read and ponder this next half page of Scriptures, as they contain some of the most profound teachings regarding the fate of all humanity found anywhere in the Bible.

“I say then, Hath God cast away His people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew…” (Rom. 11:1-2).

God foreknew, or had prior knowledge that His people would be disobedient and He would have to temporarily darken their eyes so that they would die in their sins.

“(According as it is written, God [The Devil? No. Israel themselves? No. Man’s fancied ‘free will?’ No, GOD…] has given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back always. I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.” (Rom. 11:10-11).

Why provoke them? So God can mock them in their jealousy in the fires of some eternal god-forsaken hell?

“For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?” (Rom. 11:15).

God’s casting Israel away temporarily has opened up reconciliation to the whole world. And when Israel is resurrected from the dead, God will receive them back. They will be Grafted back into their own olive tree again. 

“And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. For if you wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?” (Rom 11:24)

But will their “unbelief” be taken away? Back to Isaiah’s report: “…and ALL FLESH[including all the Gentiles] SHALL KNOW [Heb: ‘to have understanding,’ that’s belief–faith]that I am your Saviour and your Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob [Jacob’s name was changed to Israel]” (Isa. 49:26).

“And I will give them an heart to know Me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be MY PEOPLE, and I will be their God: for they shall RETURN UNTO ME with their WHOLE HEART“ (Jer. 24:7). 

Are you sincerely following this? Do you even begin to comprehend what these Scriptures (found in your own Bible) are really saying?

All of these Scriptures blow away virtually all of the damning and unscriptural doctrines of Christendom–the immortal soul, man’s supposed ‘free will, the unnecessary doctrine of resurrecting dead people, the ‘in this life only’ theory of salvation, the sentencing before judgment teaching, the failure of Jesus to “BE the Saviour of the world,” the failure of Jesus to take away all the sins of the world, the “God is justified in torturing billions for all eternity” blasphemy, the failure of God to be “ALL in All,” the blasphemous teaching that man’s will is greater than God’s, and that man can thwart God’s plan through his fabled free will, God desires to save all humanity, but it just won’t happen. Etc., etc., etc.

God says in Jer. 24:7 – “I will give them an HEART TO KNOW ME…” When? How? All of these disobedient, god-rejecting, idolatrous, un-repentant, un-believing Israelites are dead, and they died in their sins. So how, pray tell (according to the doctrines of the Church) can God give them an heart to know God? All of the “Jesus rejecting Jews” that had Jesus murdered on the cross, are now DEAD. They went to their graves as unrepentant murderers, and as such Christendom tells us that they are right now suffering torment in the fires of hell. So when and how is God going to get them to, “…RETURN UNTO ME with their whole HEART?”

They will not remain in unbelief after God gives them an heart to know God. Satan will not remain as their father. God will make all Israel His people, and He will be their God. And they will return believing God “…with their whole heart.” Of course they will, God said they will, and God does not lie – Bill lies, and theologians lie, and pastor’s lie. How can you continue to not believe God, and continue believing the blasphemous heresy of the Church?

“For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in”[spiritual blindness is not eternal, it will last only “UNTIL the fullness of the Gentiles come in…”. Then what? Here’s what]. “And so ALL ISRAEL SHALL BE SAVED: as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer[That’s JESUS], and SHALL TURN AWAY UNGODLINESS from Jacob[Israel]” (Rom. 11:23-26).

“For God hath concluded them all [ALL the Jews AND ALL the Gentiles] in unbelief, that He might have mercy upon ALL [All the Jews and all the Gentiles].” O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counselor? Or who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto Him again? For of Him [It should read, ‘Out of Him‘], and through Him, and to Him [Gk: ‘and for Him‘], is ALL [‘are all things‘ is not in any Manuscript –it reads “ALL” period.]: to Whom be glory forever. Amen” (Rom. 11:32-36).

If these Scriptures are not the best and greatest “Good News” (Greek: “Gospel”) you have ever heard, then you are in desperate need of that new heart of which God and the prophets foretold:

“A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart [of carnal men who zealously condone eternal torture] out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh“(Ezek. 36:26).

Will you now believe Isaiah’s report? Will you now believe that when God’s Judgments are in the whole earth, that all the inhabitants of the whole earth will learn righteousness? And if all humanity are made righteous there will be no reason to torture any of them for even a day, let alone for all eternity. Or are you like Bill Wiese, who believes that there are other Scriptures that surely contradict Isaiah 26:9, which prove that most people will be tortured in a Christian hell for all eternity? No, there’s NO Scripture, not one, that contradicts Isa 26:9.

WILL THE REAL JESUS PLEASE STAND UP

Here then is another opportunity to judge whether you will believe Isaiah’s report.

Isaiah 53:2–“For He [Jesus–this is a prophecy about the coming Messiah]shall grow up before Him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: He [Jesus] has NO form nor comeliness; and when we shall see Him, there is NO beauty that we should desire Him.”

Most people are well aware of the fact that there are no photographs of Jesus. Neither did Jesus ever sit for an official painting of Himself. So most realize that these representations of Jesus may not be perfect, but probably they believe that they are pretty close. At least it is gratifying for them to think He looked like this.

“He has no beauty to attract our eyes, no charm to make us choose Him” (Isa. 53:2, Moffatt Translation)

The Jesus of the Bible did not look at all like these pictures

Show these three pictures to virtually anyone in the world, and most will immediately tell you that these are pictures of Jesus Christ. But are they? Is it possible that your concept of Jesus has been wrong all of your Christian life? Although we can’t know for sure what Jesus did look like, we can be sure of what He did not look like.

Many supposed pictures of Jesus have been painted to portray Him as the most handsome and perfect example of masculinity (though some feminine traits are present in most of them) the world has ever seen or known. Many artists are almost obsessed in portraying Jesus as the most handsome, majestic, and noble man to have ever lived. But in trying to so honor Him, they rather conspicuously contradict how the Scriptures describe Him. Jesus had nothing physically appealing that called attention to Him or made Him desirable to women.

Here’s how the Concordant Literal Old Testament translates Isa. 53:2:

“NO shape has He NOR honor when we shall see Him, And NO appearance NOR loveliness that we will covet [desire] Him.”

See what I mean? “Who has believed our [Isaiah’s] report?” We just read it, but will you believe it? God said through Isaiah that the coming Messiah (Jesus the Christ) would be fragile and have absolutely NO COMELINESS, NO GOOD LOOKS, that anyone would ever “desire Him.” 

Say, has anyone ever noticed Isa.53, verse 3? “He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief” [Heb: ‘choliy,’ also defined as, “malady, disease, and sickness” (Dr. Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary). Let’s look at a couple of other translations of verse 3:

“A Man of pains and knowing ILLNESS.” (Concordant Literal Old Testament).

“Man of pains, and familiar with SICKNESS” (Rotherham’s Emphasized Bible).

“A Man of suffering, accustomed to INFIRMITY” (The New American Bible For Catholics).

“A Man of pain, Who knew what SICKNESS was” (James Moffett Translation).

Of the 38 times that this Hebrew word ‘choliy‘ and it’s root appear in Scripture, 33 times it is translated as “sick, sickness, or disease.” Are you beginning to see something about Jesus you didn’t know before? Imagine that: Not only was Jesus not handsome, but was also familiar with and accustomed to “sickness & disease.” Let’s look at some New Testament proof of Jesus’ sickness & disease:

And He [Jesus] said unto them [religious leaders and congregation], “Ye [‘Ye’ means ‘ALL of you’] will surely say unto ME this proverb, Physician [Jesus is the Great Physician], heal Thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country [Jesus healed many in Capernaum, and now they want to see Jesus HEAL HIMSELF]. 

“And He said… No prophet is accepted in his own country… many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah… But unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Sarepta… a widow. And many lepers… and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman… And all they in the synagogue [the congregation and Church leaders], when they heard these things, werefilled with wrath… and thrust Him out of the city, and led Him unto the brow of the hill where their city was built, that they might cast Him down headlong” (Lk. 4:23-28). 

Don’t think that all sickness and disease is the result of sinning. Or that sickness is God’s way of showing His displeasure towards us. Jesus had not only a one-time sickness, but was inflicted with sickness much of His life.

Timothy was a very loyal follower of Jesus, and he was always sick: 

“Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and your often [Gk: ‘frequent’] infirmities” (I Tim. 5:23). 

Another friend of Paul:

“Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labor, and fellow soldier… ye had heard that he had been sick. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him… Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me” (Phil. 2:25, 27, 30).

One more Scripture to prove that Isaiah’s portrayal of Jesus is nothing like the modern Church representation of Him: Try to square the pictures you have seen of Jesus with this statement of God’s Word:

“Does not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?” (I Cor. 11:14). (“Shame” is translated from the Greek ‘atimia,’ and means, “infamy, indignity, disgraceful, dishonor, reproach, shame.”)

So now, how many of you will continue not believing Isaiah’s report or God’s Word? Will you continue bowing down and paying pious homage to these notorious, unscriptural representations of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ?

Now that you know the truth on this subject, will you continue to picture Jesus in a way that the apostle Paul says is a shame: “infamous, indignant, disgraceful, dishonorable, reproachful, shameful, and vile?” I hope not.

Let me be quick to add, however, that although this is how Jesus came in human form as the humble carpenter from Nazareth. This is decidedly not how He appears today or how He will appear when He returns to rule the nations of the world as “The Lion of Judah” (Hos. 5:14), and Conquering King of Kings (Rev. 19:12-16).

Why don’t you read this entire paper, and just maybe you will learn a few hundred things about God, His Word, His Son, the Church, and even yourself, that you didn’t know before. I have received many emails from ministers, pastors and Christian theologians around the world who truly hate the Biblical gospel of universal reconciliation for all mankind. Why do you suppose that is? I also receive thousands of e-mails and letters from those who have either turned to God or returned to God after learning what the true gospel of Jesus Christ really is. But why would any hate this message.

I have not presented God as some alien monster who will torture most of humanity in a Christian hell of fire for all eternity. No, the Christian theologians have cornered the market on that doctrine. 

Here’s a cute little e-mail that I received from a Christian pastor (Reverent G… and his wife) who just couldn’t contain his distain for me and my message:

“In the Name of Jesus I curse your website and Pray that it falls apart and is completely destroyed, along with your cult. And if you don’t believe in hell talk to some people who have died and gone to hell and came back…” (Bold emphasis is Rev. G’s.) 

So I thanked Reverent G (“Reverend?” Hardly, seeing that “…holy and reverent is Thy Name“ [God’s Name, not Mr. G’s] (Psalm 111:9) for sending me his comments, and I haven’t heard from him since. By the way, I do not have a cult, and in the years since Mr. G has cursed our bible-truths.com site, it has grown from a couple of hundred visitors a day to a high of 50-60,000 unique visitors a month. 

Let me assure my readers that I harbor no ill feelings toward Mr. Wiese or toward the many Christians who believe such fantastic and unscriptural nonsense regarding the fabled Christian hell. I do, however, marvel that anyone of normal intelligence would ever take “23 Minutes in Hell” seriously. Who knows the fear, misery, and agony that the promulgating of this most evil of all doctrines has inflicted upon sincere seekers of God’s Truths down through the ages? I have countless letters from people who have been mentally, emotionally, and spiritually plagued all the days of their lives over the Church’s eternal hell of torture doctrine. It is far overdue for those false teachers who disseminate this pagan unscriptural nonsense to be exposed.

After witnessing millions and millions of people come to our site, I can attest to the fact that many people are starving to hear the real Gospel of Jesus Christ. Virtually all Christians can quote John 3:16, but how many have ever heard of I John 4:14 in which John goes beyond those who are “perishing” in John 3:16? Nowhere in Scripture does death culminate God’s love for His creatures. When Isaiah says, “The righteous perish…” (Isa. 57:1), do they lose their salvation?

For the time is coming when even those who temporarily perish according to John 3:16, will be “saved” according to I John 4:14 – “The Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.” God has not restricted Himself with a timeline to fulfill His purpose to save all humanity. 

You need to know [1] Does God want to save all humanity? and [2] Is He able? The Scriptures say, “YES.” I agree with the Scriptures. But the Church says, “It will never happen.” Here’s the gospel of Christendom:

If you are one of the few lucky ones who learns of Jesus, repents of your sins, and accepts Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross for those sins, then when you die, you will go immediately to heaven.

But if you are among the many unlucky ones who down through the centuries have not repented of your sins, and didn’t even know there was a person named Jesus Christ Who was sacrificed on the cross for your sins, then when you die, you will go immediately to the Christian hell where you will be tortured with fear, pain, and hopelessness every second for all eternity.

Bill says in his book that it matters not the severity of one’s sin, even stealing a pencil is sin, and if not repented of before one dies, will land that person in hell. Can’t you just picture a conversation in hell going something like this: Bob says to Sally, “Sally, why are you here in hell, what did you do?” Sally retorts: “I once took a paperclip at work without permission. That night I was killed in an auto accident on the way home from work, and instantly, I found myself here in hell!” Bob: “WHAT? You stole a paperclip and didn’t repent of it? Well burn in hell for all eternity, you miserable sinning wretch!

And this, my friends, is the “good news” gospel of Christendom. The argument goes that God could save all humanity if He took away man’s “free” will. Oh really? Did God really “bless” all humanity with this so-called power of free will, which in the final analysis will end up becoming a “curse” for most of humanity?

Everyone has a will and makes choices, but neither is free from causality, which of necessity renders our will and choices subject to unavoidable causes. Making choices is erroneously believed to be “free” will. Nonsense – more on this later.

Most Christians have not a clue as to what is the reason for our existence. God desires a family of spiritually perfect sons and daughters (II Cor. 6:18). God is making humanity into His Own Spiritual Image (Rom. 8:29). This process only began in the Garden (Gen. 1:26). First comes the physical then the spiritual (I Cor. 15:45-50). But even these most basic truths are not taught in Church.

God is totally sovereign and completely in charge of His entire creation. He is working every operation and activity of creation according to the counsel of His Own Will including man’s will (Eph. 1:11, Phil. 2:13, Isaiah 46:9-11). God is not in some carnal arm-wrestling contest with Satan to see who is the strongest or greatest, as some Christian religions teach.

God is a Good God of infinite love and mercy Who desires and will ultimately have all humanity saved as loving children in His Family (I Tim. 2:3-6, 4:10, John 12:32, Phil. 2:9-11, I Cor. 15:22, Col. 1:20, I Cor. 3:15, I John 2:2, John 4:14, II Pet. 3:9, Rom. 11:26 & 32, I Cor. 15:28, Isa. 26:9, etc.)

No power in Heaven or Earth is capable of thwarting God’s plan and purpose to bring the entire human race into the Family of God. Neither the power of Satan and all his cohorts, nor man with his supposed “free” will, can hinder or thwart God’s desire to accomplish His Own will. God’s love, wisdom and power are so awesome that it’s frightening, and yet puny men who claim to be representatives of His demean and relegate God to some alien monster who because He is unable to convert everyone takes out His frustration by torturing them in real fire for all eternity. How sick can the carnal mind get?

God will turn sinful humanity to Himself, and His judgments are no small part of that process. God is quite capable of bringing anyone to repentance in a matter of seconds –ANYONE, be they Saul/Paul the murderer of God’s people, or Adolph Hitler. Men do not decide on their own, by their own will, to repent and turn to Jesus as their Saviour (John 6:44). Salvation is the work of God in man (Phil. 2:13; Rom. 9:16, 11:26; Eph. 1:11; Zech. 8:13; John 1:29; Isa. 55:11).

Most Christian teachers will not tolerate anyone who believes and teaches that God is loving and sovereign and therefore, will save all humanity and will torture no one in fire for all eternity. I believe and teach with all my heart and being that Jesus Christ IS the Saviour of the world, and therefore He WILL save the world.

IF NOT HELL, FROM WHAT ARE WE SAVED?

I can’t believe how many times I am asked this question. How is it even possible to attend Church for a lifetime and not be taught what it is that Jesus saves us from? Most Christians believe that Jesus came to save us from hell. I reckon from such unscriptural nonsense that if Jesus just got rid of hell itself, then He wouldn’t have to save us from ANYTHING. Not true. There are many things from which all people need to be saved, but I assure you that “hell” is not one of them.

Many inform me that, “If Jesus didn’t die to save us from hell, then He died in vain.” Why don’t we just believe the Scriptures? Wouldn’t it be a great thing, if we were saved from ourselves, vanity, hatred, prejudice, filthy language, laziness, greed, stupidity, egotism, megalomania, haughtiness, sickness, poverty, fear, pain, suffering, disease, hopelessness, lust, pride, worldliness, selfishness, lasciviousness, materialism, idolatry, addiction, etc.? I am sure that we are all guilty of at least some of these character flaws. There is much in man from which he needs saving, but the heathen’s gruesome hell is not one of them. 

An artist’s conception of the gates of the Christian hell

Is this what Jesus had in mind when He said: “Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am He that lives, and was dead: and, behold, I am alive for evermore [Gk: ‘into the eons of the eons’ – the Kingdom Rule in which He rules until He has brought all sin and enemies in subjection]. Amen; and have the keys of hell” [Gk: ‘hades’ – the unseen state of the dead] and death” (Rev. 1:17-18)?

Jesus experienced “hades” – the state of the dead in the tomb, and “death” – the cross which was the manner in which His life was terminated. His resurrection (“I am He that lives, and was dead”) is the absolute proof that He really does possess “the keys of hades and death.”

Nowhere – not once, are we told anywhere in the entirety of the Bible that Jesus came to save us from some Satanic hellhole of eternal torture in fire – AKA the Christian “hell.” Here are the two major things that all humanity needs to be saved from – not some, not many; not most; but every single human being.

GOD SAVES US FROM SIN AND DEATH

• “For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of SIN and DEATH.” (Rom. 8:2)
  

• “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shall call His name JESUS: for he shall save His people from their SINS“ (Matt. 1:21)
  

• “And He shall redeem [save] Israel from all his INIQUITIES [Heb. ‘evil/SIN’]”(Psalm 130:8)
  

• “Who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem [save] us from all INIQUITY[Gk: ‘evil/SIN]” (Titus 2:14)
  

• “Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of Thy name: and deliver us[deliver means ‘save’], and purge away our SINS, for Thy name’s sake” (Psa. 79:9)
  

• “But God will redeem [‘rescue/save] my soul from the power of the GRAVE[Heb: ‘sheol–hades, the state of the dead’]” (Psalm 49:15)
  

• “Who delivered us from so great a DEATH, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that He will yet deliver us” (II Cor. 1:10)
  

• “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from DEATH: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction…”(Hosea 13:14).

There is one more thing that has caused both “sin and death” and the plethora of other character flaws in humanity. It is mentioned many times in Scripture: 

• “So we see that they [the Children of Israel] could not enter in [the promised land]because of unbelief“ (Heb. 3:19)
  

• “Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God” (Heb. 3:12)
  

• “Afterward He appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed notthem which had seen Him after He was risen” (Mark 16:14)
  

• “Notwithstanding they would not hear, but hardened their necks, like to the neck of their fathers, that did not believe in the LORD God” (II Kings 17:14)

JESUS CHRIST WILL SAVE THE WORLD

The Church teaches that Jesus is only the potential Saviour of the World, not that He actually will save the world. Many orthodox doctrines contradict God’s word.

And do you think I said that just for shock value or to be humorous? I assure you it is true. Most Christians have never studied the Scriptures that I am presenting.

“And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world” (I John 4:14)

Does your pastor testify that Jesus Christ will “be the Saviour of the world” by saving the world? Of course not. The Church teaches that it will never happen. It teaches that God will rather torture most of His creation endlessly in fire. And the reason God can’t and/or won’t save all humanity, is because the Church says God gave to mankind a blessing called “free will/free choice/free moral agency.” They won’t tell you that this would then become a god-thwarting power. 

Scripture knows nothing of any such god-thwarting power. The Scriptures show (as does Science), that all human choices are caused by something. And God has the ability to direct man’s steps so that he will eventually choose good over evil.

“Wherefore God also has highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is above every name: That at the Name of Jesus [Greek: ‘Jehovah’–Saviour] every knee should bow…And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Phil. 2:9-11). 

Does your church and pastor teach that “every knee should bow… and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord,” of those dead in their graves who are yet to be resurrected, of those alive on the earth, and of the whole heavenly host? I once heard the head of a religious college state that, “Yes, every knee will bow to Jesus, and if they don’t, God will break their knees.” So billions of broken knees will somehow bring glory to God the Father? Unbelievable. It’s blasphemy to pervert the Scriptures like that. 

Will Jesus accomplish the “works” that His Father gave Him to do? Absolutely: 

“…the works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the SAME WORKS THAT I DO, bear witness of Me…” (John 5:36). 

Did Jesus take His “works” seriously?

“I must work the works [SAVE the world] of Him that sent Me…” (John 9:4)! 

And what was the main work that God gave Jesus to do? In Scripture when God wants to emphasize something, He repeats it. Here then are three verses that all say the same thing, and answer the question: 

“For what purpose did Jesus come in the flesh to this earth?” Is He a failure?

“For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost” (Matt. 18:11). 

“The Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them”(Luke 9:56).

“For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost”(Luke 19:10) 

“All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned everyone to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all” (Isa. 53:6).

“For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Rom. 3:23).

This is not rocket science: ALL have sinned and ALL are lost. Therefore, Jesus came to save ALL of the lost sinners.

Jesus said He must “finish” His Father’s works (Greekis ‘teleioo,’ and it means to, “complete, accomplish, consummate, consecrate, finish, make perfect” – Strong’s Greek Dictionary. According to Christendom, will Jesus, complete, accomplish, consummate, consecrate, finish, and make perfect, all the work which God His Father commissioned Him to do? They say, no, not ever. But how then could Jesus “…BE the Saviour of the world” (I John 4:14) by failing to save the majority of mankind, and even worse by torturing most of mankind in eternal fire? Maybe you never thought about these things, but you should.

God desires to save all mankind: “God our Saviour, Who will [or desires to] have all men to be saved” (I Tim. 2:4). The Church degrades this profound declaration of Almighty God into nothing more than an unattainable weak wish.

The Church teaches that there are many things in Scripture that God desires, but that He will never have. Oh really? And do they have chapter and verse on that false assumption? No, of course not. Well then, do we have chapter and verse proving that God will complete, accomplish, finish, and make perfect His every pleasure, purpose, and desire? Yes we do:

“Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure: [He then gives us an example…] Calling a ravenous bird from the east [a prophecy of Cyrus–founder of the Persian Empire, Isa. 44:28], the man that executes My counsel from a far country: yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it“(Isaiah 46: 10-11).

“But He is in one mind, and who can turn Him? and what His soul desires, even that He does” (Job 23:13).

This is not true of just this one example with Cyrus, but it is true of all things that God has spoken, and all things that God has purposed. God is not a liar. God does not boast of things that He cannot or will not accomplish.

“I [God] will not leave you, until I have done that which I have SPOKEN to you of” (Gen. 28:15).

“And it shall come to pass, when the LORD shall have done to my lord according to all the good that He hath SPOKEN concerning thee, and shall have appointed thee ruler over Israel” (I Sam. 25:30).

“Behold, it is come, and it is done, says the Lord GOD; this is the day whereof I have SPOKEN“ (Ezek. 39:8).

“Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was SPOKEN of the Lord by the prophet…” (Matt. 1:22).

“… I the LORD have SPOKEN and have DONE IT“ (Ezek. 17:24).

How can the whole of Christendom deny God’s sworn declaration below, to do, bring to pass, fulfill, stand, accomplish, all that He has spoken or even thought?

“The LORD of hosts hath sworn [Heb: ‘shaba’–‘swear (as by repeating a declaration) with an oath’] saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand“ (Isaiah 14:24).

“So shall My word be that goes forth out of My mouth: it shall not return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it“ (Isaiah 55:11).

Are not many statements and declarations of God’s purpose, pleasure, desire, and His very thoughts recorded for us in Scripture? Has He not thought, declared, and spoken of these things? Then why do Christians refuse to believe God? “The LORD of hosts has sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass: and as I havepurposed, so shall it stand.” How can anyone doubt that God will perform all things that He says He will perform?

How many more plain and simple Scriptures must I give you before you will “believe”Isaiah’s report and dozens of other like declarations? One more:

“Then He (Jesus) took unto Him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished“ (Luke 18:31)

One-third of the Bible is prophecy, and much of those prophecies deal with worldwide revolutionary changes that “the Son of man” is going to accomplish. Not the least of which is the salvation of all nations and all people (Rom. 11:25, 32 & Isaiah 19:25).

Okay then, can we believe that God really will “…have ALL MEN to be saved?”

• Does God “will/desire” “…to have all men to be saved“ (I Tim. 2:4)? Yes, He says so right in this verse.
  

• Does God have the power to “declare the end of something in the beginning?”(Isaiah 46:10)? Yes, of course, He says so in this verse.
  

• Does God then control everything? “…the purpose of Him [God] Who works[‘operates’] all things after the counsel of His Own will“ (Eph. 1:11)? Of Course He does. He says He does. How could we ever doubt it?
  

• Will God do “ALL His Pleasure” (Isaiah 46:10)? Yes, again He says He will.
  

• Does God work in humanity “…both to WILL and TO DO of His good pleasure“(Phil. 2:13)? Yes, this verse plainly says so.
  

• Does God’s will over-ride the will of men? “So then it is not of him [anyone] that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy” (Rom 9:16)
  

• Are these declarations of God His inspired Word (John 17:17)? Yes, of course. “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness” (II Tim. 3:16).
  

• Is it possible that what God has spoken in I Tim. 2:4 and other places, might not come to pass? Absolutely not, God Himself has stated: “YEA, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it “ (Isaiah 46: 10-11).

Now then, will you continue to argue and fight against God’s plain declarations that I have just presented, as so many Christians, teachers, pastors, and theologians do? Are any of those references I have presented above too difficult or complicated to believe? Are not God’s statements and declarations quite simple to understand? Do we not have a mountain of Scriptural proof that God will indeed save the whole world?

I could present you with dozens and hundreds of more pages of proof on this grand subject, but I cannot make it any simpler than I have just done above.

I want to cover one more verse of Scripture which theologians utterly pervert in their attempt to prove that God is unable to save all humanity. Their argument against this grand declaration of Scripture is quite stupid, but since it has deceived millions, I want to expose it very simply:

“For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, Who is the Saviour of all men, especially [not exclusively, but especially] of those who believe” (I Tim. 4:10). 

It is the “those who believe” who are being saved in a special way now, but the rest of humanity “all men” will be saved in Judgment. ALL humanity will ultimately be saved.

“ESPECIALLY DOES NOT MEAN “EXCLUSIVELY” OR “ONLY”

Theologians have written me, challenging my teaching on the salvation of all men. They state that this verse does not say God actually will save all men. They say it is only the“especially of those who believe” that will be saved. That means Paul should have said: “For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God Who is the Saviour of all men, but only of those who believe ” This word never carries the meaning of “only.” 

Intelligent professionals would never allow such idiotic interpretation with any other book, except the Holy Scriptures. The Greek word, ‘malista‘ is translated in the New Testament as “specially/especially.” And it means, ” to the greatest degree, particularly, chiefly, most of all, (e-)specially” (Strong’s Greek Dictionary).

Here are a few examples of how this word is used in other Scriptures. It always means something that is “special” in addition to other things: “For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially [‘malista’–‘particularly, chiefly] they of the circumcision” (Titus 1:10). If this verse means the “circumcision only,” then there is no need for the word “specially” to be used at all. It never means “only.”

Paul’s letter to Philemon: “Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved [speaking of Onesimus] , specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?” [Philemon 1:15]. How could Onesimus be a brother beloved… much more unto THEE, [Philemon]” if he was a “beloved brother” to Paul ONLY? Onesimus was a beloved brother to Paul, but he was ‘especially/most of all’ more of a brother to Philemon than he was to Paul.

“Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially[‘malista’ – to the greatest degree] they who labor in the word and doctrine” (I Tim. 5:17). If only they who labor in the word and doctrine are to receive “double honor,” then why would it dogmatically state that “the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor” ALSO? There are two groups being addressed here, not just one. There is a difference between saying, “I like dessert, especially ice cream,” Or, “I like dessert, but only ice cream.”

“The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when you come, bring with you, and the books, but especially [‘malista’–particularly] the parchments” (II Tim. 4:13) When Paul said to “especially” bring the parchments, was he somehow saying that he didn’t want the cloke & books, but just the parchments only? Nonsense.

And lastly: “As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially [‘malista’–to the greatest degree] unto them who are of the household of faith” (Gal. 6:10). I just love it when God provides us with an exact duplicate of what we are defending in I Tim. 4:10. Notice the duplication of the phrase “all men” in both I Tim. 4:10 and Gal. 6:10. Is there any possible way to read Gal. 6:10 with the understanding that we are NOT to “do good unto all men,” because it then says “especially unto them who are of the household of faith?” 

Surely no one is so carnal, so prejudiced, so stubborn as to suggest by this Scripture we are NOT to “to do good unto all men,” just because it also says “especially… the household of faith.” Then why oh why do learned teachers and theologians say that the“all men” before the word “especially” in I Tim. 4:10 are excluded from salvation? Surely I can’t be going to fast for everyone!

So why do I go into such detail on these verses? Because theologians have been perverting the Word of God for nearly two thousand years now, and it’s time you knew the truth. You have never been taught these basic truths in church before. God is saving Believers now, in a “special” way, before He will save all men, later. It matters not that God does not save all in this era. Ultimately, in His time, He will save all. Man does not set time limits upon God’s purpose.

And this is why I am spending so much time on these vital Scriptures that deal with the world’s eternal destiny. I am not writing this paper for the amusement of a few casual readers. I am outlining the most profound teachings and doctrines in the entirety of the Bible.

If you don’t have enough interest in God’s Word, His plan of salvation for all mankind, and His wisdom in doing all things the way He does, then don’t bother yourself. I am sure there are many things relating to your home, family, hobbies, and work, that are much more interesting and meaningful to you. But for those of you whom God is persuading of His Truth, may God grant to you a spirit of wisdom and understanding to comprehend the Truths of His Word. Knowing truth also involves understanding the origin of these false doctrines of the Church.

God is willing that all men be saved, and nowhere does He contradict Himself by willing that some will NOT be saved. “The Lord… is NOT WILLING that ANY should perish[eternally, as even “the righteous perish” temporarily, Isaiah 57:1], but that all should come to repentance” (II Peter 3:9. See also Phil. 2:10). It is God’s goodness which brings us to repentance (Rom. 2:4).

Jesus said: “And I, if I be lifted up [on the cross] from the earth, will draw ALL MEN UNTO ME” (John 12:32). Are there any to whom Christ’s sacrifice does not apply? “And He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sin of the whole world” (I John 2:2). But the Church teaches that Jesus is only the “potential” Saviour of the world since there are those whose sins will supposedly never be taken away.

Don’t we read in Heb. 10:26, “For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins,”? Yes, that’s true, but that does not doom that person to an eternal punishment and torture in some hell. Notice there is a comma (,) at the end of that verse. Let’s read the rest of it:

“But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and FIERY indignation, which shall devour the adversaries” (Heb. 10:27). 

Yes, there are sins that will not be forgiven in this lifetime, but will rather be judged in the day of God’s Judgment upon the whole wicked world. That will not be a happy time for those who will have their sins judged in that manner, but neither will it be a pit of eternal torture in fire for no purpose.

Notice: 

“And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commands all men everywhere to repent. Because He hath appointed a day [no, not in this Church age, but in the ‘appointed day’], in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man [Jesus] Whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead” Acts 17:30-31).

Ah yes – God will purify all men, all humanity, “…like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap” (Mal.3:2). The fires of judgment are spiritual fires that purify and refine the hearts and spirits of mankind. These fires do not burn and torture men’s physical flesh for all eternity which would accomplish nothing but to make an evil alien monster out of God. God may be stern, but He is no monster.

“For OUR GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE” (Heb. 12:29). 

God is “the furnace of fire,” “the unquenchable fire,” “the eonian/age-abiding fire,” “the flaming fire,” “the Gehenna [hell?] fire,” “the baptizing fire,” “the lamps of fire,” and “the lake of fire,” and as fire purifies and refines, so likewise, God “Who makes His angels spirits; His ministers a flaming fire“ (Psalm 104:4). 

And why does God make His ministers flames of fire? Because we too are to Judge the world, and judging involves refining and purifying: 

“Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world, and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?”(I Cor. 6:2)

SINNERS AND SAINTS WILL BOTH BE “IMMERSED” IN FIRE

God’s chosen Few are instructed to be a sacrifice – a living sacrifice:

“I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service” (Rom. 12:1)

Does the Bible teach that “fire” is for the wicked and unrepentant sinners only?
Get ready for another Scriptural shock. God puts all His Believers through fire and salt:

“For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt” (Mark 9:49).

“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and with fire” (Matt. 3:11).

“Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire” (Mark 3:12). 

An “unquenchable” fire is not an eternal or everlasting fire, but rather a fire that is not quenched. That is, it will be allowed to burn or purify until it’s purpose is accomplished. (See, Jer. 17:27; Ezek. 20:47; Jude 1:7). Although these fires are called “eternal” or “non-quenched” fires, they are no longer burning today. They burned out on their own.

James said we should count it all joy when we are severely tried (James 1:2-3), and Peter said: 

“That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perishes, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ” (I Peter 1:7).

Yes, Jesus paid the penalty for sin in full, yet it remains to take away the sin out of the sinners. Yes, Jesus is the Saviour of the world, but they don’t know it yet. 

“The next day John sees Jesus coming unto him, and says, Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away [Greek aorist–indefinite tense, ‘is tak-ING away’] the sin of the world” (John 1:29). 

Yes, Jesus presently “…is taking away the sin of the world.” One sinner at a time (the “few) in this Church age. It is a process that will continue “…till He [Jesus] has put all enemies [all sinners] under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed [Gk: ‘abolished’] is death” (I Cor. 15:25-26). And then and only then will “God be ALL in All”(Verse 28).

The Day of His judgments upon all the entire wicked world is coming (Isa. 26:9), when all humanity will be judged; will repent; will bow; will be made righteous; and all will be saved. This church age is not “the” only day of salvation, but rather “a” day of salvation: 

“For He says, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succored you: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day… [the definite article ‘the’ is not in the Greek manuscripts, it is rather ‘a’ day] …now is a day of salvation” (II Cor. 6:2).

Notice that II Cor. 6:2 is a quotation from Isaiah 49:8 in the Old Testament, which is translated:

“Thus says the LORD, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in A day of salvation have I helped thee.”

Theologians want us to believe that “now” is the only day in which people can be saved. Nonsense:

“Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; show forth from day to day His salvation” (I Chron. 16:23).

“Sing unto the LORD, bless His Name; show forth His salvation from day to day [not ‘now only’]” (Psalm 96:2).

The rest of the entire world (as in the “all men” of I Tim. 2:4, etc.) will see the salvation of God:

“The LORD hath made bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see [is future tense when God will judge and will save all humanity] the salvation of our God” (Isaiah 52:10).

“Who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time“ (I Tim. 2:6).

Bill Wiese in his book, and theologians around the world often talk about when it will be “too late” for people to repent and be saved. What utter unscriptural nonsense. Must the acceptance of Christ’s ransom be “now” or never? No, Jesus’ ransom “for all” will “…be testified IN DUE TIME”! Not all are being saved now. Not all know Jesus now. But they will, “in DUE TIME.”

Furthermore, no one can save himself. The disciples asked,

“Who then CAN be saved? But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE”(Matt. 19:25-26).

But isn’t every person responsible to seek God on his own? Nonsense:

“There is NONE that seeks after God” (Rom. 3:11).

We don’t choose Jesus until He first chooses us:

“You have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you…” (John 15:16).

And this is so because:

“No man can come to Me [where is man’s supposed “free will” in this statement of Jesus?] except the Father which has sent Me draw him[Greek: ‘drag him’] and I will raise him up at the last day” (John 6:44).

Are we sure that man does not possess a “God-thwarting power” called “free will/free choice/free moral agency?” For sure man has a “will,” but it is anything but “free” from all the causalities that makes man subject to all his carnalities and the pulls of the world. No, GOD is in charge of everything:

“For it is GOD [man’s ‘free will?’ No, ‘GOD’] which works in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13). (Read my 4-part series on “The Myth of Free Will Exposed” which is found at the top of our home page – The Lake of Fire series.

There must be something every man must contribute before God can save him? Not! Doesn’t Heb. 11:6 state that it is impossible to please God without faith?

Doesn’t man contribute his own faith in order to be saved? NO:

“For by grace are ye are saved through faith; and that [that ‘faith’] is not of yourselves [it is not man’s faith]; it is the GIFT of God [it is God’s faith in us“(Eph. 2:8).

Yes, every good thing including our faith, comes from God:

“…and what have you that you did not RECEIVE [from God]? Now if you did receive it, why do you glory, as if you had not received it [from God]?”(I Cor.4:7 & James 1:17).

I could go on like this for a hundred pages, showing you that God is in perfect control of His entire Creation, and that good will ultimately triumph over all evil, and God will correct every wrong and convert every soul until He becomes “ALL in All” (I Cor. 15:28).

There are no Scriptures that contradict the hundreds of Scriptures that I will present in this paper. The Scriptures do not contradict, so no one can find a verse that contradicts any Scripture I present. If you think some do contradict, then it is your understanding that is in error, because no Scripture contradicts another Scripture. Keep these marvelous Scriptures in mind as we go through this damnable and evil doctrine of the Christian hell.

According to virtually all Christians, it is the vast majority of humanity that will go to hell–estimates range from 90 to 95 percent. So based on their own statistic, I will now show what category of people must dominate the Christian hell.

MOTHERS & FATHERS, GRANDMOTHERS & GRANDFATHERS IN HELL

My above caption is theologically accurate according to Christian doctrine. If we accept the Church’s dogmatic estimation that most of humanity will suffer in hell eternally, then what I am about to present is inescapable and undeniable.

Personally I knew my mother’s mother only, as all my other grandparents died before I was born, or before I was old enough to know them. But a lot of people have known their grandparents, and even their great-grandparents. And most love their grandparents more and more as they grow older. People seem to mellow in their twilight years. They are softer, kinder, and wiser. And virtually all grandparents deeply and affectionately love their own grandchildren.

Few people are so vile as to hate their own grandfather and grandmother. But although you probably love your grandparents dearly, as do most people of the world, apparently not so the god (small “g” intended) of the Christian hell.

We are told that God has a plethora of ingenious ways to maximize the amount and intensity of fear, terror, pain, and hopelessness that the human frame with its emotional based psyche and complex nervous system can endure without first dying or going insane. We are told that such things as the temperature of hell’s fires, hell’s unbelievable stench, going without any water, scarcely enough air to breath, the total lack of sleep, are ONE THOUSAND TIMES GREATER than anything like these on earth! Bill’s exaggeration is so gross, that he might just as well make all these evils A MILLION times greater–a BILLION!

Yet people wonder why I get so indignant toward such insane, unscriptural, evil nonsense that perverts the minds of millions and blasphemies the very Name of our Creator God.

Now if you think that torturing people with insane fear, insane pain, and eternal helplessness is how a loving God exhibits His love and justice for the majority of humanity, then I suggest you read no further, for it will take an absolute miracle from God to melt such cruel hearts of stone.

Bill Wiese says in his book that God doesn’t send anyone to this Christian hell, but that rather mankind sends himself there. But Bill lies and contradicts himself. And by his own admission, that qualifies him for the lake of fire:

“…ALL LIARS shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death” (Rev. 21:8).

On page 118 Bill makes a statement that I am sure he would like to take back after reading my critique. Here is that statement: “God is the one who appoints or assigns those who reject Jesus as their Lord and Savior to their rightful position in hell.”

Okay, so who are all these people whom God “appoints or assigns…to their rightful position in hell?” What group of people predominantly fills the fire pits of this Christian hell? Well we are told that Jesus Himself warns that most of humanity will end up in hell:

“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leads to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leads unto life, and few there be that find it” (Matt 7:13-14).

The King James Version of Matt. 7:13-14 is not completely accurate according to the New Testament Greek Manuscripts. The phrase “many there be which go in thereat”should read: “many are those entering through it.”

And the phrase “and few there be that find it,” should read: “and few are finding it.”

So what’s the difference, you ask? The difference is that the words in the King James translated “go in thereat” and “that find it” are in the Greek aorist (indefinite–past, present, and future) tense, and therefore need to be translated “entering through it,”and “are finding it.” This Greek tense of the verb shows that this is the present condition of the majority of humanity, not humanity’s ultimate eternal destiny.

Yes NOW, in this present Church age, only the “FEW chosen” are going God’s way that leads to “life.” But it is the “MANY called” that are presently following the path that leads to destruction. It is those who are “perished, lost, and destroyed,” that Jesus came to save. Nowhere in Scripture are those that are presently lost, perished, or destroyed, beyond the reach of God’s righteous judgments and saving grace.

The phrase, “broad is the way that leads to destruction,” is falsely interpreted by the Church to mean, “broad is the way that leads to eternity in hell.” Well It says no such thing and it means no such thing.

Honestly, does anyone see the words “eternal destruction,” or “eternal hell,” or “lost for ever,” or “never-ending torture,” or “eternal life in fire” in Jesus’ statement? I think not.

That there is an ocean of difference between “temporary destruction” for a grand purpose, and “eternal torture” in some pagan hell for absolutely no redeeming purpose, never seems to enter the minds of Christian theologians.

Most papers on hell tend to portray the average person in hell as a young to middle aged male criminal, who is usually an adulterer, child-molester, or maybe a murderer. I assure you that according to Christian doctrine, hell is not dominated with murderers, child-molesters, or even criminals in general. All of us are sinners, but not all are perverts and criminals.

Let’s consider just the percentage of murders we might expect to be in hell. The number of murderers in the USA averages around 20,000 persons per year. The overall average of murders per 1000 people worldwide is 0.1% or one murder for every 10,000 people. So statistically speaking, if all murderers go to hell, it would account for only one-tenth of one percent of all people. What category of persons do you then suppose would have to make up the majority of the remaining 99.9% of humanity which are sinners, but not murderers?

I am not about to speculate on how many adulterers are also combinations of thieves and liars, or how many murderers are also child-molesters, or how many murderers have repented of their sins thereby no longer counted among the other murderers. None of these statistics, even if we knew them precisely, will affect the conclusion that I am now drawing. Even if we allowed for ten times more rapists, than murderers, and ten times more child molesters than murderers, etc for the ten worst crimes and sins on earth, we still would have accounted for only a tenth of the total number of people in this hell. So who are the other 90+ percent? Are you ready for this?

The single most populous category of people on earth are parents (including grandparents, and great-grandparents). Every child has two parents, four grandparents, eight great grandparents, etc. More people die as parents than die as single people. It matters not whether one dies earlier than their mate, because each dies only once, hence a father may die having only one or two children, whereas the mother may live some years longer than her husband, and hence die as a grand- or great-grandmother. It does not affect the statistic that most of humanity will die being parents, grandparents, or great-grandparents.

Statistically speaking, there are slightly more mothers and grandmothers than fathers and grandfathers due to the fact that historically there have been more societies where men have had multiple wives, than societies where women had multiple husbands. Therefore, one man could father say 20 children that could be the offspring of as many as five or ten different women.

You will, however, never ever hear a theologian teach that God will torture grandmothers by the billions for all eternity. More than 90% of all people marry sometime in their life, and the vast majority of those become parents. It is, therefore, an inescapable fact that more than 90% of all people who die in any age, die as parents, grandparents, or great-grandparents.

The average life expectancy worldwide today is 62.5 for men and 66 for women. Therefore, the average person today dies as a grandparent. If a woman has her first child at age 21, and that child gives birth in 21 years, and that child then gives birth in 21 more years, the original mother would now be 63 years old, and would be a great- grandmother. The majority of parents down through history, however, would not on an average die as great-grandparents, seeing that life expectancy in ages past was considerably shorter than today. So then maybe the largest category of people dying through the ages would be grandparents rather than parents or great grandparents.

Theologian John Hagee has publically stated on international television the following, “Jesus said your chances of living in hell for ever, ARE VERY GOOD.” (CAPS are mine). Actually, John Hagee is a liar, seeing that Jesus never said any such thing. Statistically John Hagee would have been more accurate had he stated, “Jesus said that if you are a GRANDMOTHER your chances of living in hell for ever, are very good”… I think not. No, I don’t believe him to be that honest.

Conclusion: most people die when they are either a parent, grandparent, or great grandparent. And of the three parent categories, most would die as “grand” parents assuming they have reached an age close to 40. And of the two categories making up grandparents, a slightly larger number would be grand-MOTHERS!

Is your mind comprehending this? Over 60,000,000 people die annually, and over 90% of them are parents (dominated by grandmothers). If we subtract 5-10% for saved Christian parents, grandparents, and a much smaller number of singles, then the remaining 50,000,000 unsaved people are going to hell this year. And virtually ALL OF THEM are parents, grandparents, or great-grandparents, slightly dominated by GRANDMOTHERS! How does that “damnable heresy” (II Pet.2:1) set with your spirit?

Statistically speaking, this means that most of YOUR GRANDMOTHERS are going to be tortured in this God-forsaken hellhole of unspeakable terrorism for all eternity! It’s a statistical impossibility for most, or even half, of the grandmothers of the world to be saved, if… IF 90% of all humanity is destined for hell.

If you or any pastor you know can twist the numbers or pervert statistics that will allow for the salvation of most grandmothers and yet retain their damnable teaching that most of humanity will go to hell, show it to me and I’ll publish their findings on my bible-truths site. Don’t ever let this Christian doctrine of a hell dominated by grandmothers, leave your mind while reading this critique or whenever the subject of a Christian hell is introduced in your life.

This is just one aspect of the insanity of this damnable doctrine. If most of humanity is destined to hell, then it follows that the single most populace category has to be “grandmothers.”

TEMPORARY CORRECTION OR EVERLASTING TORTURE?

Bill, and the church, and Christian teachers in general, use a couple of dozen Bible verses to justify their teaching of an eternal hell of torture and punishment on most of humanity. Here is just one such example that says no such thing as they contend.

Matt. 7:13 is a favorite verse used to justify their teaching of hell.

“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leads to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat” (Matt. 7:13).

It is the words “broad way” and “destruction” that supposedly support their eternity for most of humanity in an eternal hell. Let’s examine it…

In I Corinthians 5:5 Paul gives instruction regarding a man in the congregation who was having sexual relations with his father’s wife. Paul told them…

“To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh…”

Surely these words must mean that this man will be thrown into hell to be destroyed and tormented by Satan. Oh really? Surely it means no such thing. Seldom are people told the whole story. It matters not what a verse, or a phrase, or a word may appear to mean to the unlearned. We must be sure that what we teach corresponds with and harmonizes with therest of God’s Word. I gave you only the first half of this verse. Next let’s read the second part of this same verse:

“… that the spirit may be SAVED in the day of the Lord Jesus” (I Cor. 5:5).

Wow! Do your eyes see what my eyes see? Is the ultimate destiny and result of this man’s sin, an eternity of punishment and destruction by Satan in some Christian hell? If that were true, then how, pray tell, could his “spirit BE SAVED in the day of the Lord?” Being “destroyed” does by no means equate with being eternally lost. That is unscriptural nonsense of the Church. Here and in other places as well, Satan is actually used by God in His plan to save humanity.

I am sure every Christian has read Matt. 4:1:

“Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of THE DEVIL“

God used Satan in one of the greatest trials in His Son’s entire life. The difference between Jesus being tempted of the Devil and we being tempted of the Devil, is that Jesus couldn’t be deceived, where as every one of us mortals have been deceived at some time by Satan the Devil:

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceives THE WHOLE world…” (Rev. 12:9).

Yes, believe it or not, God uses Satan in His work of salvation for the whole human race. Have we forgotten how God used Satan to bring about Job’s repentance and restoration to God? The whole world has been deceived by Satan, but the whole world will be saved by God, in God’s time and in God’s way.

That God often uses evil to bring about good, is attested to over and over again in the Scriptures. No, not the Scriptures you hear read in Church, but the Scriptures that are in your Bible, nonetheless. For further proof of this see: Isaiah 45:7; Lam. 3:38; II Sam. 12:11; Rom.9:19-25; Isaiah 54:16; Jer. 4;6; Jer. 6:19; I Kings 22:22; Psalm 105:25; Jer. 18:11; Rom. 11:32; Josh. 23:15— Amos 3:6; Heb. 12:5; Job 26:14; Rev. 12:9; and many more.

Is it possible for a righteous man to perish, be lost, or destroyed, and yet be saved at a later date? Of course. We are told,

“The righteous perish, and no man lays it to heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come” (Isa. 57:1).

Surely the “righteous” will not be eternally “perished.”

The Greek word “appolumi” has three basic meanings: “lose, perish, or destroy.” Context can tell which of these three is most appropriate, however, context seldom defines the meaning or definition of a word. Here are a few examples:

LOSE/LOST from “appolumi“ – The salt in Matt. 5:13, “lost” its flavor. The “lost” sheep in the wilderness that wondered from the 99 sheep was “found” (Luke 15:6). The prodigal Son of Luke 16:24, “…was dead, and is alive again; he was lost and is found.” There is nothing “eternal” in the use of this word.

PERISH from “appolumi” – The Apostles were afraid they would “perish” in the sea (Matt. 8:25). Jesus taught in Luke 5:37 that new wine would cause old wine skins to“perish.” In Luke 13:33, Jesus spoke of Himself when He said that a prophet cannot“perish” outside of Jerusalem. Jesus was that Prophet, that did “perish” – was crucified and killed IN Jerusalem.

DESTROY/DESTRUCTION from “appolumi” – In Matt. 2:13 Joseph is warned to take Jesus to Egypt, because Herod wanted to “destroy” Him. The Pharisees persuaded the Jews to save Barabbas and “destroy” Jesus (Matt. 27:20). And they later did “destroy”–crucify, kill, Jesus. In Luke 9:56, Jesus said:

“For the Son of man is not come to destroy [Gk: appolumi–destroy, lose, perish] men’s lives, but to save them.”

II Thes. 1:9 is a favorite verse used by teachers and theologians to try and prove that God’s “destruction” on the wicked is eternal. First from the King James:

“Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power.”

Sort of sounds like this could mean some kind of punishment in some kind of a hell for all eternity. But not so. Not all translators are honest enough to translate the Greek word “aionion” properly for the simple reason that it contradicts their immortal soul, free will, eternal hell doctrines. Here’s a few translations that render this verse correctly:

“Who shall pay a just penalty–aionion–destruction from the Face of the Lord, and from the glory of His strength” (II Thes. 1:9, The Emphatic Diaglott, Notice that they leave ‘aionion’ untranslated. If it meant “everlasting,” they would have translated it thus).

“Who indeed, [a penalty] shall pay – Age-abiding destruction from the face of the Lord and from the glory of His might” (Rotherham’s Emphasized Bible).

“Who shall suffer justice – destruction age-during — from the face of the Lord, and from the glory of His strength” (Young’s Literal Translation).

“Who shall incur the justice of eonian extermination from the face of the Lord…” (Concordant Literal New Testament).

Not only is everlasting wrongly translated in II Thes. 1:9, but it is wrongly translated wherever it is found in many modern English Bibles. Furthermore, all such words and phrases as “for ever,” “for ever and ever,” “for evermore,” “everlasting,” “eternal,” and “eternity” are without an equivalent anywhere in the entirety of the Bible. If “forever” means eternity, what is “forever AND ever?”

In fact (get ready for this one…), no etymologist or historian has ever found a single word which stands for “endless time,” anywhere on earth, before the second century AD, and by then all the Scriptures were written and completed!

The Scriptures use phrases like “no end,” when desiring to show endless time.

To show that God will give us “endless or eternal” life, the Scriptures use words like “incorruption,” and “immortality”-death-less-ness, incapable of ever dying. Anyone given incorruption will never die, and anyone given immortality will never die. Only in resurrection are we given a life that will never end:

“But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection” (Luke 20:35-36).

It is in resurrection that we are given “immortality-death-less-ness,” not eternal life. Eonian/age-abiding life has nothing to do with immortality. One has to do with endless time, while the other has to do with never dying.

God’s Judgments are related to ages, not eternities. His Judgments have a beginning and an ending. The end result of “aionion/eonian/age-abiding” Judgment is righteousness,and salvation (Isaiah 26:9, I Tim. 2:4, etc.) I have a fifty page paper on “Is EVERLASTING Scriptural” which explains this subject in much greater detail. It is located near the top of our home page.

SATAN–DECEIVER OF THE WHOLE WORLD INCLUDING THE CHURCH

Now I am fully aware of the fact that it is, “Satan which deceives the whole world” Rev. 12:9). How is this possible? How can Satan get into God’s Church in order to deceive the masses? Is no one guarding the Spiritual door of the Church? I’m afraid it is too late to guard the door when we learn from what location Satan administers his worldwide deception. And from what location is that? Get ready for a real shock.

How well I remember when first I read in the Scriptures with my own eyes, exactly where it is that God identifies the location of Satan’s “permanent church-age, in-house habitation.” Satan’s “stately seat”–a throne, his “dwelling place.” But where is it? The answer is right there in your Bible, and in red letters if you have a red letter edition, signifying that these are the very words of our Lord Himself. And where does Jesus tell us that Satan dwells and has his throne and seat of authority during this Church age? Here is the answer from the Scriptures:

“And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; ‘These things says He [Jesus] which hath the sharp sword with two edges; I know thy works, and where you dwell, even where Satan’s seat is [Gk: ‘thronos’–stately seat, THRONE’]: and you should hold fast My Name, and have not denied My faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwells [Gk; ‘to reside, that is, dwell, inhabitant, to house permanently’] (Rev. 2:12-13).

Wow! The headquarters, dwelling place and throne of Satan the Devil is located IN THE CHURCH OF GOD. The 2nd and 3rd chapters of Revelation which is the “revelation and testimony of Jesus Christ” Himself, tells us this. Revelation is a short history and prophecy of the Church portraying her strengths and many shortcomings from the time of its writing until the return of Jesus Christ.

The Church is always represented in Scripture as a woman. The carnal and disobedient Church (the many called) is represented by Agar [Hagar] the woman in bondage from Sinai and her children which answers to earthly Jerusalem in Palistine. The spiritual and obedient Church (the chosen few) is represented by Jerusalem which is above and free, which is the mother of us all [all the chosen few believers in this Church age] (Gal. 4:21-31).

Not everyone who professes Jesus will be in the Kingdom of God at Christ’s return, although all will ultimately be saved and reside in the Family of God. Remember how Jesus repeatedly stated that “MANY are called, but FEW are chosen,” that is now, in this Church age. Right now there are three categories of people with respect to salvation: [1] The few chosen, [2] The many called, and [3] the many who are not called or chosen at this time in history. Which category of professing Christians will find themselves outside of the Kingdom at Christ’s return: the few or the many?

Jesus pronounced one “woe” after another on the Jewish rulers (Matt. chapter 23), but not upon them all. There were a few who were loyal to God and to Jesus. Nicodemus was a ruler of the Jews, yet he said to Jesus:

“Rabbi, we know that You are a teacher come from God…” (John 3:1-2, 19:39).

Certainly there are Christians (the “few chosen” of the “many called”) who abhor the unscriptural teaching that God will ultimately fail at saving the world, but will instead torture most of them for all eternity. Most Christians believe this evil doctrine through ignorance, but the rulers of Christendom (those who have studied the Scriptures in the ancient Hebrew and Greek manuscripts) know for a fact that there is no equivalent to this teaching in the early manuscripts.

Words like: “hell,” “hell fire,” “eternal,” “everlasting punishment,” etc., have no equivalent in any Hebrew or Greek manuscripts of the Holy Scriptures. When the concept of endless time is meant in Scripture, it uses phrases like “…shall have no end” or “be no end” (Psalm 102:27; Isaiah 9:7; Luke 1:33). See my paper: “Is EVERLASTING Scriptural?” found near the top of our bible-truths home page.

When non-ending life is meant in reference to our spiritual resurrected bodies, the Scriptures use words like: “incorruption – imperishable,” “glorious,” “spiritual,” and“immortality” (I Cor. 15:42-44, 54). The word “immortality” (Greek, ‘athanasia’) means “deathlessness–immortality.” It does not mean “eternal” or “everlasting.” Immortality will never end and Immortals will never die. But the word itself does not mean “everlasting,” or “eternal.”

There is no word in Scripture which can properly be translated as “everlasting” or “forever AND ever” or “eternal.” These are all perverted theological terms that originally came from such legitimate words as “aion/aionios”–an age or unknown period of time with both a beginning and an ending. (See: Whence Eternity? by Alexander Thomson, Concordant Publishing Concern, Santa Clarita, CA). No etymologist has ever found a single word in any language on earth, which stood for “endless time” before the second century, and by then the Holy Scriptures were already completed, using no such words.

So are there “many” professing Christians that will be told to depart from Jesus, because He never knew them? It’s in your Bible just as it is in mine. There is no other large group of many who can fulfill this prophecy except for the members of Christendom. So what is one of these “works of iniquity” for which the “many” are guilty? Well the very worst damnable heresy of Christendom teaches that God will torture mercilessly most of the human race in a hellhole of terrorism with real fire for all eternity!

But there is a purpose for God allowing people to believe such utter unscriptural filth. People must come to the realization that they are not nearly as loving, good, and holy as they may have assumed. Hence the admonition to: “…let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall” (I Cor. 10:3-12).

This prophecy of Jesus in Matt. 7:21-23 is absolutely staggering! At Jesus’ return themany believers in Jesus’ name will not enter into God’s Kingdom. They will have to go into God’s Judgments. We are warned and admonished of this fact in numerous places. The prophetic Church is likened to the nation of Israel in the wilderness. Listen to what Paul teaches regarding this:

“And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ. But with MANY of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters… Neither let us commit fornication…Neither let us tempt Christ… Neither murmur ye… Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall” (I Cor. 10:3-12).

It is this damnable doctrine being taught in the Church, that I despise with every fiber of my being. If you are one “…that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall,” then it behooves you to do so. I personally have “taken heed” of this admonition of Paul’s for most of my adult life. I do not want to “think” that I am in good spiritual standing with God, if indeed there is a possibility that my present understanding would cause my fall.

What if there really was such an hellhole of eternal torture and misery? Well if there was such a place as hell, it would be the greatest evil ever conceived in the universe. And since the Church teaches that the Inventor and Maker of this Christian hell is God, it would mean then that God Himself is the greatest sinner and evil in the universe. Are you ready to defend such an accusation? All the sins and evils on earth in the history of the world combined would pale to insignificance compared to this over-the-top doctrine of eternal torture.

Since the book, 23 Minutes in Hell has had the distinction of being on The New York Times best selling book list, and millions of readers and Christians believe this paganism, I will use Bill’s book to help expose this ancient teaching. And just how bad is this Christian hell? Here is a thumbnail sketch of hell as Bill Wiese describes it in his book:

BILL WIESE DESCRIBES THE CHRISTIAN HELL

Bill says Hell is a place of, no water, no life; virtually no air; no sleep, total isolation from other people; total darkness; billions of helpless people screaming insanely for mercy; spiders as large as volkswagons; snakes as big as fright trains; a stench 1000 times worse than any foul odor on earth; 13 foot hideous demons which break every bone in one’s body; demons which tear off people’s arms and legs; demons that smash one’s head flat; demons that rip the flesh right off of one’s bodies over and over for all eternity; and all this insane torture takes place at the center of the earth in 12,000 degree fire pits.

As if to add insult to injury, Mr. Wiese assures us that, “I was also aware that there were MANY levels, FAR, FAR WORSE.” That is, far, far worse than the insanity gleaned from his book in the above paragraph. How pray tell could anything be, “many levels, far, far worse” than Bill describes in his book? His description is already beyond total insanity, and yet he says there are many levels far, far worse than such insanities. In fact he says many things in hell are “a THOUSAND TIMES worse” than anything on earth. (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 26–CAPS are mine).

Which fictitious writers of horror novels has ever conceived such a deranged scenario of mind-boggling swill? There is not the slightest hint in all Scripture that there is such a geographical location where God assigns and subjects most of humanity to such an eternal destiny of insanity. Bill says: “I believe everyone there is just on the verge of insanity. However, I believe you never quite go insane, for that would provide a form of escape.. And there is no escape, even mentally” (23 Minutes, p. 26)

Perhaps if the theologians and believers in hell should be made to hold only one finger over the flame of a little candle for just 30 seconds, they would begin to seriously question how strongly they really believe in eternal torture by fire.

I have contended for many years now, that no Christian, pastor, teacher, or theologian has ever in his life seriously and intently meditated for more than a few seconds on how long an eternity of such unspeakable pain and terror would be. Oh there may be those who have mediated on the “subject of hell,” but not on how long eternity would be under such Satanic conditions. Here’s what I mean:

Imagine being tortured like Bill describes in his book, for just one minute. How quickly we remove a hand from a hot stove or iron, or from an electrical shock. Well I remember the feeling of pain, fear, and panic when a big bully once held me under water until I nearly drowned. Now try to imagine how insane it would be to feel such intense pain, fear, and hopelessness in fire–for an hour! A day! A month! A year! A century! A thousand years! A million years! A billion years! A trillion years! What about a trillion, trillion centuries burning in 12000 degree fire? With 13 foot reptilian-like demons pulling your arms and legs off of your body? And even then Bill tells us that parts of hell are far, far worse than these.

Do you not realize that a trillion, trillion, trillion, trillion, trillion, trillion quadrillion millenniums are not equal to one atom or one speck of stardust in all the physical universe compared to eternity? Are you getting the picture?

This is why I have stated that no theologian has ever meditated for one straight uninterrupted minute on the extreme concept of being tortured inhumanly for all eternity. The very concept of hell is insane! The most terrifying stories of Steven King are like playful nursery rhymes compared to the horrors of the fabled Christian hell.

Although the Scriptures have a great deal to say about judgment, salvation, and receiving immortality, there is not even one solitary Scripture which speaks of the dead, “going to heaven,” or “going to hell.” There are a few verses in some translations which erroneously contain the words “hell,” and “everlasting punishment,” albeit the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts contain no such words or concepts. The Church has adopted numerous pagan doctrines that are nowhere found in the original Scriptures. Going to either a heaven or a hell upon death is just one such doctrine entrenched in the Church through their tradition.

We need to know just what the Scriptures teach regarding the reward of the “saved.” God’s reward is inconceivably greater than the Christian and Islamic promise of some heavenly Disneyworld in a galaxy far, far away on a giant rock somewhere in outer space.

BILL WIESE – TEACHER, EDUCATOR, AUTHOR, OPPORTUNIST, LIAR

In the Foreword of 23 Minutes in Hell, on page viii, Holly McClure says of Bill Wiese: “But after calling him and listening to a brief description of what he went through, I knew within minutes that he was telling the truth.” Oh Really? Well within minutes of my reading Bill’s supposed journey to this fabled hell, I was fully convinced that Bill Wiese is a lying fraud! And lest you think I make that accusation without a plethora of proof, I suggest you keep reading. Bill’s 23 Minutes in Hell has more holes in it than Swiss cheese. And this is beside the fact that his book is the most poorly written, poorly researched, and the absolute worst scholarship that I have ever read.

Bill teaches and describes in repulsive and obscene imagery the horrors to which “his god” assigns billions of fellow human beings. They are tortured mercilessly, and without hope, for all eternity. And he does this in the audience of little boys and girls so young that they have not as yet been cleansed of the Santa Clause myth. A picture on one site shows Bill shaking hands with a little boy at an apparent book-signing table. Another shows a little boy waiting while Bill signs his copy of 23 Minutes in Hell, and yet another shows a little boy of pre-school age, holding a copy of 23 Minutes in Hell for the camera, with a huge smile on his face. Still other scenes show little boys and girls sitting together while countless adults in the same audience are calmly chewing gum in unison while Bill extols the virtues and justice of his Christian hell.

In Chapter 5 Bill gives examples of the lectures that he and his wife conduct throughout the country. On page 66 of his book, Bill gives us an example of how his lecture affected one little seven year old girl who attended one of his lectures with her mother. After the lecture the mother brought the little girl (who had been crying) up to meet Mr. Wiese and relayed to him what her daughter had said:

“‘We have to tell our neighbors about Jesus, because they are going to hell!’ She was so upset that she was sobbing at the thought of her neighbors perishing in such a horrible place.”

Rather than showing remorse for causing such fear and pain in a little seven-year-old child, Bill presents this shameful escapade as a virtue. Unbelievable. What are we to think of a man who would show pictures of such repulsive and hideously grotesque monsters as shown on our title page, to little children? And at his lectures he not only shows pictures, but videos of such disgusting and vile monsters while countless people are screaming insanely in vast cauldrons of fire.

We have movie codes to protect little children from such emotion destroying spectacles, yet churches feel perfectly comfortable showing such spiritual pornographic slime to little children. And far worse, these little children are told that it is the God that they learned to worship in Sunday school Who created these monsters to torture millions of people (grandmothers) for all eternity in twelve thousand degree fire.

Yes, parents bring their little children to hear the bloodcurdling details of such horrors assigned to most of humanity for all eternity. And who designed this pit of eternal terror? Why the same Jesus that these children learn to sing about in summer Bible school: “Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so.” I don’t believe any of them ever realized that when they grew up they would learn that this same Jesus is going to torture most of their grandmothers for all eternity.

Such teachings are grossly immoral. It is spiritual pornography on the grandest scale. It is the most blasphemous sin conceivable against the Spirit of God, and it will be judged with the greatest of severity, albeit thank God, it will be nothing like the insane fate Bill assigns to people of much lesser sins.

This book, 23 Minutes in Hell, has been on the New York Best Seller list! How does one understand that? When millions of people will pay good money for a book as vile as this, it surely demonstrates how badly the Church has utterly failed in educating the people on what the Scriptures really say about Judgment.

This man is perverting the minds of little innocent children (not to mention the millions of adults who read this fictitious muck). It is an absolute miracle that any person of normal intelligence could believe such a shameful rendition of the righteous justice of God’s Judgment. God’s Word has a great deal to say about those who cause His Name to be blasphemed among the nations. And especially offending our “little ones”

“But whoso shall offend one of these little ones [such as the little seven year old girl mentioned above] which believe in Me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea” (Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2).

These are not my words, but those of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Do we think little children are too young to be offended by such unscriptural and graphic Christian swill, which teaches them that God is going to assign billions of grandmothers and grandfathers to torture in 12,000 degree fire for all eternity? Am I the only one who is outraged by such a display of anti-scriptural terrorism?

Listen carefully-hear me out: Nowhere in Scripture (absolutely NOWHERE) does God assign a punishment greater than death on any person for ANY SIN! Would you like a few Scriptures on that fact?

Gen 2:17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you shall not eat of it: for in the day that you eat thereof you shall surely die.

Num 35:16 And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.

Exo 21:15 And he that smites his father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death.

Lev 20:15 And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death: and ye shall slay the beast.

Eze 18:4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sins, it [that specific soul] shall die.

What about in the New Testament? It’s the same as for the Old Testament:

Rom 6:23 For the wages [Gk: rations] of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Does anyone see the penalty as being “eternal torture in the fires of hell” in any of these Scriptures? No? And neither do other verses contradict these verses.

Forget men’s theories on this subject, what are the facts? Do scientists believe that dead people are still alive in death? Of course not. Well then, do the Scriptures teach that dead people are still alive? It is an amazing admission of ignorance of the Scriptures to even ask such an utterly foolish question. Here is the answer from Scripture:

“For, the living, know that they should die, – but, the dead, know not, ANYTHING,” (Ecclesiastes 9:5).

So in death, one doesn’t know anything. Therefore he can’t even think, and this is exactly what the Scriptures teach us:

“Praise ye the LORD. Praise the LORD, O my soul. While I LIVE will I praise the LORD: I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goes forth, he returns to his earth; in that very day [when he dies and is dead] his thoughts perish” (Psalm 146:1-4).

“For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave [Hebrew: ‘sheol-hades the state of the dead] who shall give thee thanks?” (Psalm 6:5).

Internationally famous theologian John Hagee says that sheol/hades/hell is a place of “REMEMBERANCE!” Oh really? John Hagee says hell is a place of “remembrance,” whereas the Holy Scriptures tell us that “in death there is NO REMEMRANCE.” Who ya gonna believe?

“Whatsoever your hand finds to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device [Hebrew: ‘reason or intelligence’], nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave [Hebrew ‘sheol-hades or the state of the dead], where you go.” (Ecclesiastes 9:10).

Can you not see that just these few verses of Scripture totally contradict the pagan Christian doctrine that death is really life at a different location? When one dies, he knows not anything; at death his thoughts perish; in death there is no remembrance of God; there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave [in ‘sheol/hades-the state of the dead]. 

You have never seen these Scriptures expounded upon in Church.

But aren’t the wicked and unbelievers supposed to be judged? Yes, of course, but not at death, neither in an eternal fire pit of some pagan hell. Ever hear of “The resurrection of the DEAD?” Now there’s a central doctrine of Scripture that has all but been totally discarded by Christian teaching. The Resurrection is totally unnecessary in Christian doctrine, seeing they teach when a good person dies he goes to Heaven, and when a wicked person dies he goes to Hell. What need is there for a resurrection from the dead to Judgment if he is never really dead in the first place, but is rather assigned either hell or heaven without being judged – without having his day in court?

Yet according to Scripture, the resurrection from the dead is of paramount importance:

“Now if Christ be preached that He rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ: whom He raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only, we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept” (I Cor. 15:12-20).

If Believers die and go immediately to Heaven, they don’t need to be resurrected from the dead. Apparently the Church doesn’t think that Paul knew what he was talking about – without a resurrection from the dead, there is no life! The only way a dead person can have life again is if he is “resurrected from the dead.” And that resurrection from the dead is yet future, it assuredly does not occur at death.

Hundreds of more Scriptures could be added to this list. Now then, does anyone have a single Scripture which teaches that the wages of sin is “life in fire for all eternity?” No, of course not. For all the spurious uses of such words as hell, hell fire, and an explanation of such phrases as “everlasting punishment,” (which are still found in many English translations of the Scriptures, but thankfully not all), see my eight Installments on “Hell” at our bible-truths.com home page,

Paul the apostle admonishes us to be: 

“Upholding the faithful word according to the teaching, that he may be able to entreat with sound teaching [doctrine, instruction] as well as to expose those who contradict [it]” (Titus 1:9 Concordant Literal N.T.) 

It is my purpose in this paper to do just that-teach sound doctrine & expose those who contradict sound doctrine. And I know of no piece of literature written in my lifetime thatcontradicts sound Scriptural doctrine, as does this miserable piece of garbage entitled: 23 Minutes in Hell.

NEW YORK TIMES BEST SELLER LIST: 23 Minutes in Hell.

The book 23 Minutes in Hell is a story by Bill Wiese (a California real estate agent) who on Monday November 23, 1998, at 3:00 a.m. says he was taken out of his body by God and found himself “travelling, journeying, and falling” (his words not mine) 3700 miles to the near-center of the earth into a rock walled prison cell containing 13 foot reptilian like demons with human forms. Bill says that the demons of hell fulfill their “desires, pleasure, and amusement” (his words not mine) by torturing billions of people for all eternity.

One such demon ripped the flesh right off of Bill’s body. Bill said his flesh grew back in 30 seconds, and could be ripped off again and again for all eternity. Bill witnessed pits of fire with humans writhing with pain and misery, screaming for mercy only to be pushed back into the fire by demons. He saw spiders as big as Volkswagens, and snakes as large as locomotives. And to emphasize the fear he experienced in hell, Bill presents us with a shark attack he says he was personally involved in.

BILL’S UNVERIFIABLE SHARK ATTACK & $25,000 SPEEDING TICKET

Along with a plethora of lies and contradictions, there were two stories in Bill’s book that sounded particularly fabricated to me. One dealt with a shark attack that ripped the leg right off of a man only a few feet from Bill and his friend, and the other about a judge who paid his daughter’s $25,000 speeding ticket. I sent Bill Wiese the letter below.

Soul Choice Ministries
P.O. Box 26588
Santa Ana, CA 92799

Dear Bill Wiese or whom it may concern:

I purchased the book “23 Minutes in Hell,” and have a few questions regarding two scenarios mentioned in the book. I need to have more information on the following shark attack recorded in your book on page 23:

“Now try to picture the most fearful moment of your life. For me, I remember one morning when, as a teenager, I was surfing off the coast of Florida. A school of sharks showed up and surrounded us. We frantically began paddling toward the beach, and in the frenzy, a guy nearby had his leg torn off. Then one shark knocked me completely off my board. My friend Rene and I were now literally swimming with the sharks. We desperately tried to get to the shore, but I sincerely felt that the blood in the water combined with the number of sharks was a certain death sentence. Suddenly, a nine foot shark grabbed my leg in its mouth and pulled me down. For seemingly no reason, the shark let me go without a mark (thank God!), and Rene and I swam to shore.”

Please furnish me with the following information regarding this attack:

What was the date of this shark attack?

Where was the exact location of the attack?

Who was the guy who had his leg ripped off by the shark (full name)?

Did he survive?

Do you still have the board that was bitten “right in half?” (Surely this was a trophy that anyone would have kept to display, so I assume you still have this board, do you not?)

Where did they take the legless man for emergency medical attention (local hospital, trauma center, etc.)?

Who were the emergency responders (police, medics, lifeguards, etc.)?

Where are the reports of this tragedy–newspapers, television, radio)?

The second scenario I question is presented on page 76-77 where:

“A judge set the fine at the maximum of $25,000 for his daughter’s speeding ticket, and then paid the fine for her.”

Please furnish me with the following information regarding this incident:

Where and when did this scenario take place?

What courthouse?

Who was this judge?

Where is this story recorded?

What is your source for this story?

Thank you for your help on these two incidents reported in your book. I have enclosed a self-addressed envelope for your convenience, as it is very important that I know the answers to these questions.

Sincerely, Ray Smith

Here then is the ridiculous answer I received back from Bill to my inquiry. How did I know that he would not answer my questions?

Dear Ray,

Thank you for your questions and for reading our book.  As for the exact date of the shark attack, I was only 16 and I don’t remember. I was with a friend, Rene, and we always surfed together. I didn’t find out if the other guy lived. We were surfing, we didn’t follow the ambulance to the hospital. We were from out of area. We were just grateful to be alive. It was south of Cocoa Beach, Fl. about 40 years ago.

As for your second question; I gave a quote, as noted in my book. I wouldn’t have those details. Proof of the Judge story is not the point. I was curious as to why that would be so important to you?

Thank you,

Bill

Bill’s reply to my e-mail was of no value whatsoever, except to verify my suspicion that the two stories never happened.

SEARCHING FOR VERIFICATION OF BILL’S SHARK ATTACK

I tried everything I knew to verify both of Bill’s stories. In regards to the shark attack, I contacted many Brevard County and Florida agencies:

First, I spent days checking hundreds of Web Sites, but could not verify such a shark attack near Cocoa Beach in which a man had his leg ripped off. I found accounts of lesser shark attacks around Cocoa Beach, Florida, but none in which someone lost a leg. I talked with the Cocoa Beach Police Department, the Cocoa Beach Lifeguard Station, Florida Today newspaper, the Cocoa Beach Chamber of Commerce, the Public Safety Office, the Cocoa Beach Historical Library, the Cape Surf Shop, the County Health Department, Florida Fish and Wildlife, Marine Fish Management, Florida Museum of Natural History, Hometown News, several life-time citizens of Cocoa Beach, and the International Shark Attack File. Not one of these agencies could verify such a shark attack as described by Bill, or even believed that such an attack had occurred.

*From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia:

The International Shark Attack File is a global database of shark attacks. It began as an attempt to catalogue shark attacks on servicemen during World War II. The Office of Naval Research funded it from 1958 until 1968. During that time a panel of shark experts developed a standard system for collecting accounts of shark attacks from around the world. The file was temporarily housed at the Mote Marine Laboratory in Sarasota, Florida until a permanent home was found at the Florida Museum of Natural History, University of Florida. The file contains information on over 4,000 shark attacks and includes detailed, often privileged, information including autopsy reports and graphic photos. The file is accessible only to scientists whose access is permitted only by a review board.

Robert Buch, who runs the data base at the International Shark Attack File, ran several programs for me on their computers to try and locate the shark attack described by Bill Wiese, which supposedly took place south of Cocoa Beach about forty years ago. Here is his statement following his searches:

“I can’t find anything that matches the description of the incident that happened in the book (I read the excerpt about the shark story-to try to match up some of the details)… If you have any more details (victim’s name, etc.) I can try a few more queries.”

Well as you can see, Bill wouldn’t furnish me with any usable information. I do not personally believe the attack described by Bill Wiese’s book ever took place.

Mr. Buch stated: “One could encounter a large Tiger (shark) in that area, and it could take a leg off. A board could snap if bitten in the right place (it would have to be a really big shark to just bit clean through one). Also, the event could have been recorded incompletely, or missed altogether (but that kind of event rarely goes unreported).”

International Shark Attack File

There have been 85 shark attacks and one fatality from 1882 to 2004 in Brevard County where Cocoa Beach is located. It seems that no one can confirm Bill’s shark attack story. One’s statistical chances of being at the beach during a five-minute daylight shark attack once a year is one in over 50,000. I don’t believe it.

BILL DELIBERATELY FALSIFIED A COURT CASE

The second question I asked Bill was with regards to a judge who paid his daughter’s $25,000 traffic ticket. Here again is his answer to me: As for your second question; I gave a quote, as noted in my book. I wouldn’t have those details. Proof of the Judge story is not the point. I was curious as to why that would be so important to you? Thank you, Bill

I spent a long time on the Internet looking for the largest fines ever imposed for a speeding violation. The largest sum I could find was for $1000, which was rarely imposed by Nevada and Georgia.

Bill said he was “…curious as to why that would be so important to you [me]?” The story is not important at all to me. What is important is whether Bill is telling us the truth regarding his supposed journey, his stories, and his examples, or whether he is a lying fraud. Since I believe the latter, I bought the book, More Than a Carpenter, By Josh McDowell, from which Bill says he took his quotation from p. 115. Actually the account is found on page 155 (so I had to virtually read the entire book to find it). This is amazing. This you must see. First, I will reproduce Bill’s bogus “quotation” from his book 23 Minutes in Hell, pp. 76-77:

BILL’S STATEMENTS FROM, 23 Minutes in Hell::

There was a judge in a town that had a case brought to him one day. A girl was speeding in her car through an intersection that had signs posted warning drivers to drive slowly and watch for blind, handicapped children crossing the street. A police officer stopped her vehicle and gave her a ticket. The judge set the fine at the maximum–25,000. Since the girl was unable to pay the fine, the bailiff prepared to take her away to jail. Just then, the judge did something very strange. He got up from his bench, went over to the bailiff, and paid the $25,000 fine for her! People wondered what was going on; only later did they find out that the girl was his daughter, the judge still imposed the maximum fine. He had to carry out justice. However, his love for his daughter would not allow him to leave her in that predicament.

I am sure you are wondering why such an odd selection of words to be underlined? Here’s why: every word I underlined above from Bill’s book, is not found in McDowell’s book which Bill says is the source of his quotation.

I quoted Bill’s version of this courtroom case just as it appears in his book, but I didn’t put opening and closing quotation marks (” “) because his story is NOT a quotation from McDowell’s book, neither did Bill put this story in quotations. I didn’t want anyone to be confused. Bill’s retelling of this story is NOT a quotation at all (contrary to what he told me in his letter). Neither is it even a paraphrased version of the story.

Next, I will reproduce the exact words from McDowell’s book describing this courtroom drama:

MCDOWELL’S STATEMENTS FROM, More Than a Carpenter:

“Several years ago I heard a story that illuminates what Jesus did on the cross to solve God’s problem in dealing with our sin. A young woman was stopped for speeding. The police officer ticketed her and took her before the judge. The judge read off the citation and asked, ‘Guilty or not guilty?’ The woman replied, ‘Guilty.’ The judge brought down the gavel and fined her ONE HUNDRED DOLLARS, or ten days in jail. Then he did an amazing thing. He stood up, took off his robe, stepped down from the bench, took out his BILLFOLD, and paid the young woman’s fine. Why? The judge was her father. He loved his daughter, yet he was a just judge. She had broken the law, and he couldn’t simple say to her, ‘Because I love you so much, I forgive you. You may go scot-free.’ Had he done such a thing, he would not have been a righteous judge. He would not have upheld the law. But because of his love for his daughter, he was willing to take off his judicial robe, step down to her position, assume his relationship as her father, and pay the fine.”

Wow. Every word underlined from McDowell’s book is not found in Bill’s book. Ninety percent of Bill’s statements are not in McDowell’s book, and ninety percent of McDowell’s statements are not in Bill’s book. Yet Bill tried to tell me that this story is a “quotation” from McDowell’s book. Bill LIES! And therefore, by Bill’s own admonition (see: 23 Minutes, p. 75) being a liar qualifies one for the lake of fire (Rev. 21:8).

I won’t take the time to go through the absurdities of Bill’s retelling of this story like who for instance, how many of you believe that even a judge would be carrying around $25,000 in his billfold? Since when could fining a girl $25,000 for a traffic violation, be called “justice?” That’s crazy. I guess Bill thought that Increasing a $100 fine two hundred and fifty times, to $25,000, makes for a better story. Never mind the fact that it also makes for a bigger liar. What was it that Bill said about it being “…impossible for me to EXAGGERATE…?”

So why the big deal? Why do I take the time and go into so much detail concerning Bill’s book and the Christian doctrine of an eternal hell of torture?

Why? Because Bill’s book and this Christian doctrine promote the most damnable heresy on the face of the earth in the history of the world, that’s why. People by the millions (billions) have been brainwashed into accepting this obscene and spiritual pornographic smut. I want to totally discredit Bill’s entire fabricated evil swill.

To attribute such vile character to the God of creation, the God of our Lord and Saviour, the God of the Holy Scriptures, is the ultimate blasphemy! Now for a closer look at this eternal hell doctrine:

SOME RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR DEFINITIONS OF HELL

Probably most readers of Bill’s book on hell believe without question that there really is such a place as hell and that the many “bible verses” (as opposed to original Scripture) supposedly support such an eternal hellhole of unspeakable terrorism. However, nothing could be further from the truth. So before we begin our journey through the pages of Bill’s book, let’s first fix a general definition in our minds of just what we are talking about when we speak of the Christian “hell.”

The Holy Scriptures know nothing concerning a place where most of humanity will be tortured in fire for all eternity. The doctrine is pagan to the core. Look at this revealing scholarship on the origin of the English word and hell doctrine:

The modern English word Hell is derived from Old English hel, helle (about 725 AD to refer to a nether world of the dead) reaching into the Anglo-Saxon pagan period, and ultimately from Proto-Germanic *halja, meaning “one who covers up or hides something”. The word has cognates in related Germanic languages such as Old Frisian helle, hille, Old Saxonhellja, Middle Dutch helle (modern Dutch hel), Old High German helle (Modern GermanHolle), Norwegian and Swedish helvete (hel + Old Norse vitti, “punishment”), and Gothichalja. Subsequently, the word was used to transfer a pagan concept to Christian theology and its vocabulary…” (Barnhart, Robert K. (1995) The Barnhart Concise Dictionary of Etymology, page 348. Harper Collins ISBN 0062700847, underline & italic is author’s).

Wow: “…reaching into the Anglo-Saxon PAGAN PERIOD…the word was used to transfer A PAGAN CONCEPT to Christian theology and its vocabulary” (All CAPS are mine). The word, concept, and doctrine of “hell” as a place of eternal torment is pagan to the core.

Thomas Thayer supports Professor Stuart, Greppo’s Essay, and Spineto, that: “The Amenti of the Egyptians originated the classic fables of Hades and Tartarus.” (Doctrine of Eternal Punishment, Chap. 3, P. 7).

Christian concept of hell

Merriam Webster Dictionary: hell

“The abode of condemned souls and devils… the place of eternal punishment for the wicked after death, presided over by Satan… a state of separation from God… a place of evil, misery, discord, or destruction… torment, anguish.”

Is there such a place in the Bible that consists of the above concepts? NO.

Webster’s Twentieth Century Dictionary Unabridged: hell

“1. In the Bible, the place where the spirits of the dead are: identified with Sheol and Hades. 2. In Christianity, the place where fallen angels, devils, etc. live and to which sinners and unbelievers go after death for torment and eternal punishment.”

Is there such a place in the Bible that consists of the above concepts? NO.

Merrian Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary: “hell (Old English helan to conceal)

1. a neither world in which the dead continue to exist. The neither realm of the Devil and the demons in which the damned suffer everlasting punishment.”

Is there such a place in the Bible that consists of the above concepts? NO

Encyclopedia Britannica: “hell The Old English hel belongs to a family of Germanic words meaning “to cover” or “to conceal.” Hel is also the name, in Old Norse, of the Scandinavian queen of the underworld. Many English translations of the Bible use hell as an English equivalent of the Hebrew terms Sheʾōl (or Sheol) and Gehinnom, or Gehenna (Hebrew: Hinnom, Ge-hinnom or Gehenna). The term Hell is also used for the Greek Hades andTartarus, which have markedly different connotations. As this confusion of terms suggests, the idea of hell has a complex history, reflecting changing attitudes toward death and judgment, sin and salvation, and crime and punishment.”

Is there such a place in the Bible that consists of: “marked different connotations?” “confusion of terms?” or “changing attitudes?” Surely NOT.

Personally, I don’t put much stock into such confusing, changing, contradicting terms and beliefs, and I don’t think you should either. But unfortunately, the Christian Church accepts most of these “different connotations,” “confusion of terms,” and “changing attitudes,” as though there is something truthful about this pagan doctrine.

(From iQ.com): “According to Luke 16:19-28 nobody can pass from Hell to Heaven or vice versa…the souls that are in Hell can see those that are in Heaven and vice versa, but nothing is said of the sight of God; those that are in Hell can see the happiness reigning in Heaven, and those in Heaven do not feel compassion for the others in Hell.”

A short sidebar: Notice that last statement-“…those in Heaven do not feel compassion for the others in Hell. “So we as Christians, are to spend our entire life learning of the love and mercy of God so that we in return can forgive and show that same love and mercy on all mankind (be he sinner or saint). In Psalm 86:15 we are taught: 

“But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth,”

 Peter obviously agrees with this Psalm 

“Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. (I Pet. 3:8-9).

“For if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses” (Matt. 6:14-15).

One more: 

“Ye have heard that it hath been said, You shall love thy neighbor, and hate your enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you” (Matt. 5:43-44).

Now then, these Scriptures being absolutely inspired and true, at what point in our godly walk following all of God’s commandments do we throw away all of these powerful admonitions from Jesus Christ? Do we follow these grand admonitions of forgiveness, compassion and love all the days of our lives only to die and inherit the Kingdom of God where we promptly forget everything we ever learned that enabled us to avoid this fabled hell in the first place?

Saved Christians will then supposedly discard all their spiritual teachings, turn 180 degrees in the opposite direction, and show NO love, NO mercy, NO concern, NO empathy, and NO compassion whatsoever on these the majority of the human race. Must he then learn to be like such an alien god who has zero love, mercy or compassion on these helpless victims?

Or worse, do we think God is a lying hypocrite telling us how to love and forgive and have compassion on sinners, while He subjects them (most of which are someone’s “GRANDMOTHER”) to an eternity of hatred and indescribable misery? This whole pagan doctrine is total Satanic insanity on the grandest scale!

Worldview of hell

Britannica Concise Encyclopedia: hell

“Abode of evildoers after death, or the state of existence of souls damned to punishment after death. Most ancient religions included the concept of a place that divided the good from the evil or the living from the dead (e.g., the gloomy subterranean realm of Hades in Greek religion, or the cold and dark underworld of Nilfheim or Hel in Norse mythology). The view that hell is the final dwelling place of the damned after a last judgment is held by Zoroastrianism, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.”

Nothing like getting one’s religion from Jesus rejecting Judaism, or the Ahura Mazda worshippers of Zoroaster, or maybe the fanciful doctrines of Islam. Notice how closely the Muslim hell mirrors the Christian hell:

THE KORAN – “Garments of fire have been prepared for the unbelievers. Scalding water shall be poured upon their heads, melting their skins [Bill said, [‘My flesh shoulddisintegrate from off my body at any moment’–23 Minutes in Hell, p. 29], and that which is in their bellies. They shall be lashed with rods of iron. Whenever, in their anguish, they try to escape from Hell, back they shall be dragged, and will be told: ‘Taste the torment of the Conflagration. (Koran 22:19-22:23).

BILL WIESE–“There were these big creatures lined all around the edge of this Pit, and as the people crawled up trying to get out, they would be shoved back into the fire and not allowed out.  I thought, “Oh, this place is so horrible, so horrible and horrendous” (23 Minutes, Internet Script, p. 13). 

23 MINUTES IN HELL-A BOOK OF ENDLESS CONTRADICTIONS

I will now point out just some of the endless contradictions, un-scriptural statements, and outright lies contained in Bill’s book and lectures.

NOTICE: In the following list of Contradictions in which I quote someone; all CAPITALIZED WORDS and all underlined words are mine unless otherwise noted. This will save much repetition after each quotation.

Contradiction #1

Whence the title: “23 minutes?” This first contradiction has seven (count them) contradicting variations.

From statements in Bill’s book, Scripts, and Internet videos, here are Bill’s own words telling us how this book came to be titled “23 Minutes in Hell:

[1] “I KNEW it was 3 o’clock,” “the time WAS 3 a.m.,” “I was aware the time WAS 3 a.m.”

[2] “I GOT UP at 3 o’clock in the morning…”

[3] “ABOUT 3:00 o’clock in the morning I was taken.”

[4] “it WAS between 2 and 3 a.m.”

[5] “Sometime MAYBE BETWEEN midnight and 3 in the morning…That’s when I went to sleep, so it had to happen somewhere between there.”

[6] “We went to bed at 11 p.m., and sometime between 11 and 3 it happened.” (I don’t want to make a big deal out what time they went to bed, but here we are told they went to bed at 11 p.m., but at another place it was after 11 p.m., another place Annette says it was 11:30 p.m., and another says shortly before midnight).

[7] “I DON’T KNOW what time [it was].”

[8] Bill’s wife, Annette, (who wasn’t witness to any of this), nonetheless, assures us that “…he left at 3:00 a.m., so that’s where the 23 minutes came from.”

Recap: “I KNEW it was 3 o’clock,” “the time WAS 3 a.m.,” “I was aware the time WAS 3 a.m.,” “IGOT UP at 3 o’clock in the morning,” “ABOUT 3:00 o’clock,” “it WAS between 2 and 3 a.m.,” “Sometime MAYBE BETWEEN midnight and 3 in the morning,” “sometime between 11 and 3 it happened,” “…he left at 3:00 a.m.,” and “I DON’T KNOW what time [it was]”! Unbelievable. UNBELIEVABLE!

No, I’m afraid that according to his book, all the scripts & videos, plus Annette’s testimony, there is not a shred of consistent evidence for the title of this book to be 23 Minutes in Hell. .

So why should it seem strange that from this point forward, my attitude is becoming totally incredulous toward Bill’s fantastic journey to “Neverland?” Uh, I mean to “Netherland,”–the “Netherworld.”

It is unfathomable to believe that someone could make this many contradictions concerning the simple matter of how he gave title to his book. And if you think his story-telling gets any better or more accurate from here on, I suggest that you read this to the end. The best is yet to come.

Contradiction #2

“…November 22, 1998, that was the night I was catapulted out of my bed into the very pit of hell” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 2).

No he wasn’t, he lies. First of all I seriously doubt that he was literally “catapulted,” out of his bed, seeing that most people don’t go to bed with a military machine used to hurl missiles, but even as a figure of speech, his statement contradicts the following statement made on the Trinity Broadcasting Network, where he said: “I GOT UP at 3 o’clock in the morning…”

Those two statements cannot be harmonized: “I” got up” -Versus- “I was catapulted out of my bed…” Both of those statements cannot be true for the same event. If he was “catapulted” out of bed, then he cannot say, “I got up.” And if he did “get up,” then he could not have been “catapulted” out of his bed.

“I got up” is hugely different from, “I was catapulted out of my bed. How is it possible for Bill to tell this short little story over and over again, and get it wrong? I have the answer: Bill’s journey to hell never happened.

Contradiction #3

Bill states: “This was not a dream-I was actually in this strange place” (p. xiii).

On page 2 of the Internet Script–23 Minutes in Hell, Bill says: “But first I want to address a couple things, questions that might be in your mind. The first question that would be of mine, if I was listening to me, would be, ‘How do you know it wasn’t just a dream that you had?  A Bad dream?’  A couple points to make, first of all, I had left my body.  I saw my body when I returned, lying on the floor.  So I know for sure it was an out of body experience.”

Continuing Bill concludes: “In Job 7:14 it says: ‘You scare me with dreams and terrify me with visions.’  So this is definitely what the Lord did, terrified me through a vision.“

Listen carefully: Bill said that this experience was NOT A DREAM. That he was ACTUALLY in this strange place. That he had LEFT HIS BODY. “This wasn’t a nightmare; it was real” (p. xiv). He then quotes from the book of Job” “…the Lord…terrified me [Bill] through A VISION.”

Not true. This hell experience of Bill’s could not have been both “actual” and “a vision” at the same time. Anything that actually and literally happens is not a vision. A vision does not actually and literally take place. Here is a helpful definition of a vision from my American Heritage College Dictionary: “vision n. A mental image produced by theimagination.” A vision is in the mind rather than in a literal physical reality. It can be brought about miraculously, but it still takes place in the mind, not in a physical reality.

Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary, “vision, Something seen in a dream, trance, or ecstasy: thought, concept, or object formed by the imagination: a manifestation to the senses of something immaterial.”

Dr. Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary, “vision, #2384 chizzâyôn a revelation, especially by DREAM -vision.”

Bill assures us that this was not a dream, but actual: “This was not a dream-I was actuallyin this strange place.” Okay, now for a definition of the word “actual.” The American Heritage College Dictionary “actual, 1. Existing and not merely potential or possible. 2.Being, existing, or acting at the present moment; current.” “actuality, 1. “The state or fact of being actual; reality. 2. An actual condition or fact.”

 Therefore on the authority of Dr. Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary, The American Heritage College Dictionary, Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary, and the Holy Scriptures, Bill did not actually go to a geographical place called Hell. He admits that it was a vision which contradicts an actual, literal, physical experience. Bill quotes Acts 2:17 as another proof that God said He would in the last days, give some men experiences such as Bill says he experienced: 

“And it shall come to pass in the last days, says God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions [Greek: ‘horasis, the act of gazing, an inspired appearance:–sight, vision] and your old men shall dream dreams [Greek: ‘enupnion, something seen in sleep, that is, a dream (vision in a dream): – dream.”]

Again, Bill shoots himself in the foot, because it matters not whether he puts himself in the category of young men, or old men, as neither visions nor dreams can be interpreted as actual, literal, physical events. But as Bill was past middle age when he had his experience, he would have to be in the category of old men in this verse, who dreamdreams. Either he had a dream, or he can’t use this Scripture to justify his insistence that it was not a dream, but actual.

Experiencing either a dream or a vision does not involve being transported physically and bodily to a different location. The fact is that Bill does not understand the meaning and usage of the simplest of words in Scripture. By stating that his experience was “actual,” Bill concedes that if it were a “dream,” then he wouldn’t have “actually” been in this strange place. It’s one or the other. It cannot be a dream or vision while also being an actual physical event.

Doesn’t Bill realize that every dream is an ‘out of body experience?” That is, wherever one finds himself in a dream or vision, it is all taking place in that person’s mind, not through his physical body. One’s physical body does not actually travel in a dream as the imagination of the mind travels in a dream. He did not literally and actually leave the location where the dream or vision was taking place. If he is dreaming in his bed, then he remains in his bed during the entire dream. Neither he nor his body goes anywhere. Yet in the dream or vision itself, he may picture himself at some distant location, but his body is still in bed. So the image of what is taking place in his mind may seem in a distant land, but it is only in his mind that his body has travelled to a different location. Also, it is impossible to physically see with one’s eyes while his eyes are closed in sleep.

Sometimes when I dream I moan and fidget to the point that my wife will awaken me. I might have been dreaming about a trip to Europe, but I assure you that I was not actuallytransported to Europe in the few minutes it took me to fall asleep. Therefore, I was not actually in Europe, was I? Both me AND my body were still in bed. The European experience was in my mind, and although I may have dreamed that I saw my body, and recognized the clothing that I was wearing, nonetheless, my body was next to my wife in bed. I did not “actually” go to Europe and return in the number of minutes it took me to dream it. Am I going to fast for anyone? Children can understand these concepts. Why is it that many adult Christians reading Bill’s book cannot?

And so, since Bill says that his experience was “definitely” a vision, then if words have meaning at all, Bill did not “actually” go to a place of eternal terrorism as he describes in his book, 23 Minutes in Hell.

Some final proofs also from the Book of Job:

Job 20:8 He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found: yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night.

Notice, that God likens as virtually synonymous, “a dream…and…a vision of the night.” And why at “night?” Because that is when we sleep and DREAM. Recall that Bill said this happened at 3 a.m.-definitely a time “of the night.”

Job 4:13 In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falls on men.

Notice that, “visions of the night” produce “thoughts,” not actuality, And when do these things happen? “WHEN DEEP SLEEP falls on men.”

Job 33:15 In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falls upon men, in slumberings upon the bed.

Notice again that both “a dream” and “a vision of the night” happen at night when we sleep…in SLUMBERINGS upon the bed.” In none of these Scriptural examples did anyone “sleeping,” “dreaming,” “seeing in vision,” or “slumbering upon their bed” in the night, actually GO anywhere. And neither did Bill GO to some fabled hell-hole of insane torture forced upon him by some Satanic, demented, deranged, maniacal, alien monster (sorry, I’m a little short on adjectives today).

Could anything be clearer? What justification is there in Bill trying to convince us that a “vision” is something that actually, physically, materially, and literally happens or occurs, rather than accepting the overwhelming evidence from Hebrew scholars, dictionaries, and the Scriptures themselves, which prove that a dream or vision takes place in the mind, either in a trance, or at night, when we SLEEP?

Contradiction #4

A tale of two bodies. How many bodies does one person have? Bill had two, and possible three bodies

Bill’s first body: Bill left his first body behind lying on the living room floor back in California. Because on his return trip back from hell, he states: “As I approached my body, I seemed to be drawn back into it” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 45).

Bill’s second body: In Hell Bill had a second body: “my flesh should disintegrate from off my body” due to the extreme heat he was in (23 Minutes p. xiv). “I was lying on the floor in the cell [in hell] and I had absolutely no strength in my body” (Script, page 3). “And [a demon] threw me into the wall, and every bone in my body just broke” (p. 3). “My flesh hung frommy body like ribbons…” “These creatures had no respect for the human body, “I have always taken care of myself by eating right, exercising, and staying in shape, but none of that mattered as my body was being destroyed before my very eyes” (23 Minutes, p. 6). “As I lay there on the floor of that cell, I felt extremely weak. I noticed that I had a body, one that appeared just as it is now” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 2). See p. 10 for more details of Bill’s body in Hell.

So clearly Bill’s body in Hell is the very same body that he took care of and nurtured and nourished back in California. There was nothing different to him about his body in Hell, as he didn’t know for awhile that he even was in hell. So what are we to make of all this? He [1] left his body, [2] had an “out of body” experience, [3] Suffered physical pain in this body of flesh from the heat and lack of water. He had the bones of this body broken, and the flesh of this body shredded. And yet… AND YET, he tells us that his physical body was home in California lying on the floor! So now we are to believe that Bill has two identical physical bodies.

But Bill tells us he had one more body–a spiritual body. He said the walls were made of rough stone and the cell had actual bars on it like what we have in our own jails. The first thing he notices is that he has an actual body. This body was his spirit body, not his natural body, as his natural body was still back home in on the living room floor. So Bill had an actual out-of-body experience at the same time that he was having an in-body experience. Sounds like a giant contradiction and double-speak to me.

And never mind the fact that a “spirit body” could not feel any physical pain, heat, thirst, etc. These are physical sensations in the physical body, not in a spirit body.

So Bill would have us believe that he was both out of his physical body, (which he left on the dining room floor in California) and in his physical body in Hell, which he said was just like his real body. Would that make his Hell body an Unreal body, or a spirit body, both of which contradicts that he left his real body back in California. So one of Bill’s physical bodies was in Hell, while Bill’s other physical body was at his home in the living room, and his physical body which was “…just like his real body,” was also a “spirit body.” Will the real body of Bill Wiese please stand up? What a crock!

Contradiction #5

“You send yourself to Hell” Vs. “God assigns Jesus rejecters to Hell”

“People make the choice to go to hell” (p. xiv, bottom].

And again on page 78 we read: “You still may wonder how a good and loving God could send someone to that horrible place called hell. To put it plainly, HE DOESN’T. It is YOUR rejection of the provision (Jesus) for your sin that sends you there. We all have free will, and we can choose not to repent.”

Oh really? You send yourself to hell, do you? Bill says that God doesn’t send someone to that horrible place called Hell. But that’s not what Bill says on page 118: [God is the one who appoints or assigns those who reject Jesus as their Lord and Savior to their rightful position in hell]” Who sends people to hell? Do people send themselves, as Bill claims? Or does God Himself send people to hell, which Bill also claims? Do you know a contradiction when you see one? Do you see one? “Appoint” means to “designate to fill a position.” And Bill concedes that it is “GOD” Who “appoints or assigns” people to a “position in Hell.”

Furthermore, how many billions of people have never “rejected Jesus as their Lord,” because they have never even heard of Jesus their Lord? Let’s stick to the Scriptures in this discussion. By how many names under heaven is it possible for someone to be saved? Act 4:12 

“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name[other than, ‘by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth‘ Verse 10] under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”

So if we are to believe the Scriptures, then we have proof that billions of people who have never even heard the name of Jesus could not have been saved in their life-time even if they wanted to be saved. God has graciously made provision for all to receive salvation eventually. It involves maybe the most universally rejected teaching in the Bible-the resurrection to judgment.

Permit me to insert a little side-bar at this junction of our discussion on hell:

God will not send anyone to an eternal hell of insane torture in 12,000 degree fire. In judgment all humanity will learn to live righteously and be saved. Yes, they will. God said so: 

“…for when [No, not NOW, but ‘when’] Thy [GOD’S] judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness” (Isaiah 26:9).

No, most of humanity are not learning righteousness now. That is evident from verse 10:

“Let favor be shown to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness.”But when God’s judgments are in the earth; when “the earth shall be filled [not NOW, but when the earth shall BE filled–future tense] with theknowledge of the glory of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea” (Isaiah 11:9 & Habakkuk 2:14).

And it is precisely this lack of “knowledge of the glory of the LORD” that the clergy has utterly failed to provide to the Church and the world that is the reason humanity is presently being destroyed:

“My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because you have rejected knowledge, I will also reject you, that thou shall be no priest to Me: seeing you hast forgotten the law of your God, I will also forget your children” (Hos. 4:6).

But this is not the end of the story. Not only will God save rebellious Israel, but also all the nations that God uses to punish Israel. No nation has sinned as much or as badly as the chosen nation of Israel:

“Thus says the Lord GOD; This is Jerusalem, I have set it in the midst of the nations and countries that are round about her. And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness MORE than the nations, and my statutes MORE than the countries that are round about her: for they have refused my judgments and my statutes, they have not walked in them. Therefore thus says the Lord GOD; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that are round about you, and have not walked in my statutes, neither have kept my judgments, neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you; Therefore thus says the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, am against thee, and will executejudgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations” (Ezek. 5:5-8).

And it is by and through these godly judgments, that God will ultimately save both Israel AND the Gentile nations.

“…through their fall [Israel’s fall] salvation is come unto the Gentiles [God categorizes all inhabitants of the world into two groups: Israel often referred to as ‘the Jews,’ and ‘all other nations,’ which collectively are called ‘Gentiles’] (Rom. 11:11).

For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles(Rom. 11:13).

For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, UNTIL the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. (Rom. 11:25).

Notice that there is coming a time when the fullness of the Gentiles will be a reality. ALL KINGDOMS will obey God when His judgments are in the earth: 

“And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions[Heb: ‘all other authorities,’ ‘all powers’] shall serve and obey him (Dan. 7:27). This is the time when “… all Israel shall be saved…” (Rom. 11:26).

“For God hath concluded them all [both the Jews AND the Gentiles] in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all [Jews AND Gentiles-that’s ALL NATIONS ON EARTH]” (Rom. 11:32).

CONTRADICTION #6

“We all have free will.” (23 Minutes, p. 78) Vs. 

“For it is GOD which works in you both TO WILL AND TO DO of His good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13).

We all have a will and we make millions of choices, but all of them are caused by something, and therefore are not “free” from causality. No one has FREE-will/FREE choices. And anything that is “caused” to happen must happen, and is therefore not free to not happen.

It’s all unscriptural Christian nonsense, this thing of free will/choice; free moral agency; uncaused choices.

It is constantly stated by Christian teachers and theologians that man can at any time, he chooses, repent and turn from his sins without the causal power of God. And he is able to do this because we are told that humans possess an ability called “freedom of the will,” or “freedom of choice.” Not true. Nonsense. 

“Can the Ethiopian change his skin [NO], or the leopard his spots [NO]? then may ye [through some fabled ‘free will choice’] do good, that are accustomed to do evil” (Jer. 13:23).

Can a sinner really decide by himself, without the causal inspiration of God Almighty, to repent? NO.

  “Or despise you the riches of His goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leads you to repentance?” (Rom. 2:4). 

What is it that causes one to repent? His so-called freedom of the will? No. it is “the goodness of God leads you [‘leads’ is the causal factor, not man’s phantom ‘free’ will choice] to repentance.”

The above Scripture plainly states that if one rejects the fact that it is “the goodness of God” which leads one to repentance, then they “DESPISE…the riches of His goodness, forbearance, and longsuffering.” So then, now that I have shown you the truth regarding man’s inability to repent independent of the “goodness of God,” what are you going to do with this knowledge? Will you accept this truth, or will you “despise” the Word of God?

No, don’t just rush off to the next paragraph or next page of this paper-think about it. Will you accept this truth of Scripture or will you “despise” the Word of God? I realize that I have put you into an uncomfortable position. I know that you do not want to think about it. I know that it is a hard thing for most people to give up the philosophical nonsense of this world and its religions doctrines, but here is your opportunity to be set free from such heretical teachings.

“Human Free Will” is the all-sufficing scapegoat for hard philosophical and religious issues. Whenever someone questions the justice or sanity of a god torturing most of the human race in literal fire for all eternity, the answer is: God doesn’t do this to anyone. They do it to themselves by the use of their own “free will.” This phantom “free will” supposedly gets God off the hook (as though mere mortals have the ability to put God on a hook in the first place) of responsibility and accountability for ever creating such an hellhole of eternal terrorism in the first place.

So once the Church (and the philosophy of most of the entire world) accepts this “free will/uncaused choices” doctrine, then all that remains is justification for creating such an hell of eternal torture as the solution for dealing with those who “free will” themselves into this God-created hell. So what is the “justification” for this hell of eternal torture? Well, according to Christian theologians, the justification for this eternal torture camp is “JUSTICE.” God, we are told, must uphold His “justice” at all cost.

Pastor Hagee, that great Bible scholar and theologian (so maybe I josh a little with his credentials), makes 30 statements in his sermon, The Seven Wonders of Hell which he says describe hell. Below is statement #23:

“For ever and ever all you’re going to hear are the screams and sobs and suffering for ever and for ever and for ever … and it’s JUSTICE.” (CAPS and underline are mine)

Well there you have it-hell is “JUSTICE!” And according to the late Dr. James Kennedy (holder of a half dozen doctoral degrees), “hell is FAIR!” Oh really? Hell is fair and hell is justice? Are they crazy?

Bill uses a story (which I cannot verify) of a supposed Judge who fines his own daughter $25,000 for a speeding. The Judge then pays his daughter’s fine of $25,000, and here is the rationale behind the Judge’s action: “People wondered what was going on; only later did they find out that the girl was his [the Judge’s] daughter. Even though it was his daughter, the judge still imposed the maximum fine. He had to carry out justice” (23 Minutes in Hell, pp. 76-77).

What if a Judge were to fine someone ten million dollars and life in solitary confinement for his crime? What crime might that be, you ask? Well, let’s say the crime was neglecting to honor a sign which reads: “DO NOT WALK ON THE GRASS.” So you think that maybe “I” am crazy?

Okay then, consider one sin from the 21st Chapter of Revelation which will (according to Christian doctrine, certainly not according to Scriptural doctrine) get one not just a short lifetime in solitary confinement, but rather being tortured for trillions and trillions and trillions and trillions of quadrillions of centuries in the fabled twelve thousand degree fires of hell.

And what sin is it that Christians think deserves such over-the-top insane punishment? Answer:

  “But the fearful [Greek: ‘timid’] …shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death” (Rev. 21:8). 

This verse is interpreted by theologians to mean: “But the fearful shall be tortured in a literal lake of literal fire, and literal brimstone, which is eternal life in the Christian hell.” May God have mercy on their deranged souls!

Does man really have the power and ability to either accept or reject Jesus? Can he, by his own power of will, choose whether to “come to Jesus,” or not? No, he can’t: 

“No man CAN come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw[Gk: ‘drag’] him: and I will raise him up at the last day” (John 6:44).

Many Christians despise the Word of God and do not believe the Scriptures:  

“For it is God [Who? Man? NO-‘GOD’] which works in you both to WILL and to DO of his good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13).

But how many Christians fear to misquote or misinterpret or misrepresent the very Word of God? Rom 9:16:

So then it is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy.

I have written over one hundred pages (replete with dozens and dozens of Scriptures) on this subject: See, “The Myth of Free Will Exposed” found in my “Lake of Fire” series near the top of our home page.

Contradiction #7

“I found myself being hurled through the air, and then was falling to the ground, completely out of control” (23 Minutes, p. xiii).

And this admission: “The ground was all rock, barren and desolate” (p. 10).

And where do we find this barren and desolate “ground and rock?” Why in the middle of the earth, 3,700 miles deep! Just what is “ground?” American Heritage College Dictionary: “ground n. 1. The solid SURFACE of the earth. 2. Soil; earth.”

Imagine that: the “surface, soil & earth” found on the earth’s surface, is also found 3,700 miles deep in the center of the earth. And “soil” (which is a definition of “ground”) consists in part of organic material. Just how organic (once living) materials found its way into the center of the earth where Bill says there is absolutely no life whatsoever, is not explained. Also, Bill tells us that the center of the earth is twelve thousand degrees. Do you know of any ground or rocks that can remain solid when heated to twelve thousand degrees? Are these just minor technicalities, or are they lies?

Contradiction #8

HOW HOT WAS IT?

“The first thing I noticed was the temperature, it was hot-far beyond any possibility of sustaining life” (23 Minutes, p. xiv). How hot was it? Bill Answers:

1. “I DON’T KNOW how hot it was.

2. “All I knew was that it was extremely hot, terribly hot.  It was so hot… ” (23 Minutes Internet Script, p. 4).

3. “…the core temperature at the center of the earth is approximately twelve thousand degrees. To endure that for an eternity is unfathomable” (p. 22).

But then Bill tells us that one’s senses are keener in hell and that he knew how hot it was in hell: “I KNEW the temperature was 300 degrees.” Unbelievable.

Contradiction #9

HOW DARK WAS IT?

“As I stood outside the cell, I actually felt the darkness… I was once in a coal mine in Arizona that was completely void of light. I couldn’t see anything, yet it was nothing like the darkness in hell” (23 Minutes, p. 9).

“The darkness was somewhat like a black hole…the pull of gravity is so strong that it actually stops light from traveling, and it cannot escape from the hole. The darkness in hell is like that” (p. 0-10).

“I looked one direction, all black, and all I heard was screams, billions of people screaming…so you have to endure…the blackness.   You can’t see anything. You can’t even see what is coming up against you” (Internet Script, p. 9).

Okay, it was so dark, one couldn’t see anything, could feel the darkness, darker than anything on earth, like a black hole in outer space, etc., yet, Bill could see.

His next statement after describing this darkness as “a penetrating evil,” is, “I looked…” Why would Bill “look?” Inasmuch as one can’t see anything in hell. But regardless, Bill says he “…looked off to my right and could faintly SEE flames…” (23 Minutes, p. 9).

“I was now outside the cell and I looked this direction and as I looked this way I could seethere was flames of fire, about 10 miles away from me.  I knew it was 10 miles.  And a pit of fire, about 3 miles across, had flames that lit up the skyline enough to see the landscape of Hell just a little bit” (Script, p. 11).

After all that blackness, and blacker than black, and blacker than the absence of light, Bill tells us that he “LOOKED,” and that he could “SEE.”

“Lifting my head, I began to look around” (23 Minutes, p. 2).

“I saw two enormous beasts, unlike anything I had ever seen before” (p. 2). Bill spends a whole chapter describing in detail how these demons looked.

“But the place I saw was barren…” (p. 10).

“I looked out at the desolate, barren cavern…” (23 Minutes, p. 12).

“As I looked up into that dark, eerie, tomb…” (p. 21).

“I could see the outlines of people…” (p. 22).

“The smoke from the flames was very thick, allowing visibility for only a short distance, but what I could see…I saw many people reaching out…” (p. 29).

“As I looked at the walls, I could see that they were covered…” (p. 29).

“I also saw snakes and worms…and could not believe my eyes” (p. 30).

“I saw that there was a hole in the top of the cave… (p. 30).

“I believe the Lord’s presence was there for me to see the scenery better…” (From 23 Minutes, Internet Script, p. 4).

What more need I say? Bill contradicts himself often and badly. Ya know, after a couple of dozen such contradictions, they appear to be lies rather than just inadvertent contradictions.

Contradiction #10

How quiet was it?

Bill assures us that it is completely “silent” in Hell: 

“But the wicked shall be silent in the darkness” (I Sam. 2:9). 

“The dead do not praise the Lord, nor any who go down into silence” (Psalm 115:17). 

We already checked out the “darkness,” so now let’s see what Bill’s contradictions have to say about it being “silent” in Hell:

“I was horrified as I heard the screams of an untold multitude of people crying out in torment” (p. 8).

“The flames of her ravenous appetite were never satisfied with the pitiful screams of untold multitudes” (p. 21).

“The screams from the condemned souls were deafening and relentless” (p. 22).

Wow, “screams of an untold multitude, crying out, pitiful screams of untold multitudes, screams from the condemned souls, deafening and relentless.” Doesn’t sound like a very“silent” place to me. I’m thinking that Bill’s definition of “silent” and the Scripture’s definition are two totally different things.

Contradiction #11

Remember that Bill’s Hell is located 3,700 miles straight down in the middle of the earth. Yet we are to believe that there is also “soil, ground, rocks, and earth” down there. And something else: A sky-that’s right; there is a “sky” in Bill’s Hell:

“I looked off to my right and could faintly see flames from afar off that dimly lit the skyline” (p. 10).

“The skyline was barely visible” (p. 10).

“…flames that lit up the skyline enough to see the landscape of Hell” (Script p.5).

“…just stone, dirt and black sky, and smog in the skylight” (Script, p. 5).

American Heritage College Dictionary: “skyline, 1. The line along which the earth and the sky appear to meet; horizon.” “sky, 1. The expanse of air over a given part of the earth; the upper atmosphere as seen from the earth’s surface.” And “skylight, Light from thesky.”

So how do we get a “sky” down in the middle of the earth? How do we have a “skyline” in the middle of the earth? Maybe this “skyline” goes along with the “scenery” that Bill saw in his cell: “I believe the Lord’s presence was there for me to see the scenery better, but then it got dark after about a minute” (23 Minutes in Hell, from the written Script, p. 4). I marvel that a single person of normal intelligence could ever believe a single word of this man’s contradictory nonsense.

Contradiction #12

One mile or three miles?

“I could see there was flames of fire, about 10 miles away from me.  I knew it was 10 miles.  And a pit of fire, about 3 miles across” (Script, p. 5).

“But there are just certain things you know in Hell. You understand, like I was saying, the depths, how far away and so forth” (p. 6).

Oh really? Bill describes this exact same scene in his book as follows: “I knew the flames were coming from a large pit, a gigantic ranging inferno approximately one mile in diameterand about ten miles away. This was just one of the many things I simple knew. My senses were keener” (23 Minutes, p. 10).

Well apparently Bill’s senses weren’t too much keener, as he missed the diameter of the fire pit by 200 per cent. He “knew” it was “about 3 miles across,” and he “knew” that it was “one mile in diameter.” Somehow Bill “knows” that his contradictions and lies are true.

Contradiction #13

There is no communication with others in hell.

1. “I wanted to talk and interact with someone. But to have an intelligent conversation-or simply any conversation-with a human being, now so valued, was completely unattainable” (23 Minutes, p. 12).

2. “I desperately wanted to talk to a human being, but I knew I would never get that chance. You are kept from any kind of fellowship, conversation, or human interaction” (p. 25).

3. “Each pit [of fire] was no more than three to five feet across and four to five feet deep-each pit holding a single lost soul” (p. 30).

So Bill gives us three distinct statements that back his premise that there is absolutely no fellowship, conversation or human interaction in Hell. And to absolutely assure that no one can speak with another, God puts no more than one single person into each fire pit. But then, if one is a careful reader, he will also find three statements that absolutely contradict his three statements above.

Perhaps Bill had forgotten what he published on page 21 of his book:

1. “I found myself next to an enormous pit [singular pit] with raging flames of fire…The flames of her ravenous appetite were never satisfied with the pitiful screams of untold multitudes.” I reckon if they could hear each other’s screams, they would also be able to have and hear conversations with each other also.

2. “I saw many people reaching out of the pit of fire [a singular pit with many people] desperately trying to claw their way out” (p. 29).

3. And on page 134 Bill agrees with Dr. Grant Jeffrey even though Dr. Jeffrey disagrees with Bill: “Imagine that there were no guards or cell bars to protect you from the rage and cruelty of the merciless criminals [plural] who shared your jail.”

So there is absolutely no contact, conversation, or interactions with others in hell, yet we are told that there are multitudes of people in the same singular pit, and that criminals “share” their jail cells with each other.

Contradiction #14

“God does not want us to suffer pain, and He does not inflict us. The Devil does that” (23 Minutes, p. 103).

We already covered the aspect of whether it is man who assigns himself to hell, or whether it is God Who does this. According to Bills contradictions, both his contradictions are true. Now we will look at who is behind the evils and torture in hell-is it God or is it the Devil?

Now notice how Bill contradicts his own statements on page 15: “…how much worse will it be in Hell when HIS [GOD’S, not Satan’s] wrath is poured out?”

So God “does not want us to suffer pain, and He does not inflict us,” yet Bill assures us that it is “GOD’S” wrath that ‘GOD” pours out in hell, not the Devil’s wrath that the Devil pours out.

On page 154 Bill cites 18 verses of the Bible which he applies to God pouring out punishment and wrath upon all those in Hell, for all eternity. The truth is, not one of those 18 verses has anything to do with Hell, or eternal punishment or wrath, but it would take ten more pages to go through all of them all at this time.

Contradiction #15

Bill makes a weak superficial gesture of compassion toward those in Hell, while he is there among them, but quickly looses it when he is safely back home. And he assures us that God has no such mercy or compassion for those helpless people suffering eternal torture in hell.

“No mercy existed in that place. Mercy is from God in heaven” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 7). “And I felt pain!  I just began to lie on the floor there, crying out for mercy, but these creatures don’t have any mercy at all, absolutely no mercy” (p. 3). “There is only mercy in Heaven.  Mercy comes from God, and the devil has no knowledge of any kind of mercy, he is totally against that. “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; Your faithfulness reaches to the clouds” (Psalm 36:5)” (23 Minutes Internet transcript, p. 4). “I was screaming and begging for mercy, but no mercy!” (Internet script, p. 6).

Bill couldn’t be plainer in his asserting that God has no mercy for those in hell.

Bill continually justifies God for sending the majority of humanity to an eternal hell of unspeakable torture without any hope of redemption. And we saw in one of our definitions of hell that “…those in Heaven do not feel compassion for the others in hell.” So God feels no motivating compassion for those in hell, and supposedly those in heaven “do not feel compassion for the others in hell.”

Now get ready for one of the most important and yet most damnable contradictions in all of Bill’s teachings. Recap: Christians do not feel pity for those in Hell, Those in heaven feel no pity for those in hell, and God Himself displays absolutely no pity on those in hell. But…BUT, is there anyone who does feel pity, compassion, and a desire to help those in hell? Yes, and here is who that person is: It is Bill himself. As a Christian (with presumably the Holy Spirit of God inside of him), Bill feels no compassion for those in Hell.

Bill is the victim of his own carnality. He can’t confess having mercy or compassion on those burning in hell, because he knows that God has no mercy or compassion for them. (Remember how Bill said there is only mercy in heaven, and that there is no mercy in hell?) Bill surely doesn’t want to feel sorrow for those in Hell now, because he knows his emotions would then be in contradiction with what he perceives those of God to be. So he avoids telling us how he personally, now feels toward those in hell. If God is determined to keep them there with no chance of future redemption, then certainly Bill must take a similar stance or he will be suggesting that he is more righteous, godly, and merciful than God Himself.

But as he writes his book, he has a moment of human weakness and wants his reader to see these people as “hopeless people,” these “defenseless, tormented souls.” But he feels that way only when he puts himself in their position without God in his heart. As a presumed spirit-filled Christian, Bill has no real mercy for these “hopeless, defenseless, tormented souls.” But as a carnal-minded person in hell without a knowledge of God and without God’s spirit, he feels compassion. Here then are his statements from a godless, carnal point of view:

“I found myself in the cell, and these 4 creatures were in the cell with me.  I didn’t know they were demons at the time, because I went there as an unsaved person.  God took it out of my mind that I was a Christian.”  (Script p. 5).

But as a condemned, carnal-minded, God-rejecting prisoner in hell, Bill does have compassion for these pitiful people:

“I felt such anguish [agonizing mental pain] for these hopeless people” (23 Minutes, p. 22).

“Now, without the ability to help even one defenseless, tormented soul, I felt the hopelessness deepen. To witness people in terror, in desperation, and in unending torment was more than I could bear” (p. 23).

But now Bill believes that God is fully justified in having these billions of people tortured in 12,000 degree fire for all eternity. Because now, Bill is supposedly saved, has God’s spirit, thinks like God thinks, and therefore has no desire to have mercy or compassion on these tormented souls. Neither he, nor God, nor Christians, nor the people in heaven, think that it is wrong or immoral to torture billions of people eternally. But as a NON-Christian, IN HELL, he did have compassion. Gives one reason to question the love and compassion of orthodox Christians, doesn’t it?

Does anyone see a mammoth problem with this? Once Bill’s knowledge of being a Christian returned to him, He lost his compassion and his mercy for those same people, that just moments earlier, he “felt such anguish for.” How does one justify such insane immorality?

Bill says “The truth is, if you have lied, then you are a liar. If you have stolen anything (the value of the item stolen is irrelevant), you are a thief. What you need to hear is the judge’s ruling for lying and stealing. Here it is: ‘All liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone’ (Rev. 21:8). All liars go to hell… If God gives you justice on Judgment Day you will be guilty and end up in hell. Think of it – if you died right now, you would end up in hell forever” (23 Minutes, p. 75 &76). Maybe Bill should follow his own admonition: he lies more in this book than any book I have read in my entire lifetime. I see no sign of Bill repenting of the plethora of lies that line the pages of his book.

We all have to repent of stealing and lying, but the penalty for not repenting is “Judgment,” not eternal torture in some God-forsaken Christian hell. The “lake of fire” is a metaphor for judgment, and judgment involves correction and setting things right. God is the Great Judge of the Universe, but what does that mean? How does God judge. What do His judgments accomplish? The Scriptures state:

“Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” (Gen. 18:25). 

The word “right” in this verse means according to Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon: “…abstractly justice, including a particular right, or privilege …to be judged, judgment, justice.” In the Greek, the first definition given by the Greek-English Keyword Concordance is to “set right.” Notice how the following Versions translate this verse:

“The Judge of the entire earth, will He not execute judgment?” (The Concordant Literal Old Testament)

“Shall, the Judge of all the earth not do justice?” (Rotherham’s Emphasized Bible)

“…does the Judge of all the earth not do justice?’ (Young’s Lit. Translation)

So it is evident that “judge” & “justice” are virtually synonymous, and they both involve doing “right,” or setting things right-correction.

For a detailed Scriptural study on the “lake of fire is the second death,” be sure to read Installment 12 of my “Lake of Fire” series entitled: “God Judges the World in a POND.” The lake of fire has absolutely nothing to do with the pagan Christian doctrine of an eternal hell of torture.

In our American judicial system, even if one is found guilty of a heinous crime, and sentenced for that crime, where do we send them? To a torture camp? No-to a “Correctional Facility.” And such facilities usually come under some state department of “Correctional Services.” The emphasis and goal of such institutions is “correction”-setting a wrong, right, not on physical torture for absolutely no redeeming value whatsoever!

God’s Judgments on this wicked world are not only righteous, but His Judgments give hope and assurance to the entire human race: 

“Because He has appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man [Jesus] Whom He has ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He [God] hath raised Him[Jesus] from the dead” (Acts 17:31).God’s Judgments produce good and meaningful results: “…for when Thy judgments are in the earth, theinhabitants of the world WILL learn righteousness“ (Isaiah 26:9).

But just as in Paul’s day, who believes this “report” by Isaiah?

 “But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah said, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Rom. 10:16).

Why are the doctrines of Christendom far more evil and immoral than the laws of even some of the most despotic and corrupt nations? What would we think of a nation that would condemn a person who told a lie or stole a pencil, to life in solitary confinement? Yet such a punishment cannot even be compared to Bill’s claim that all liars and thieves will “…end up in hell forever.”

Where in the world did the Church ever come up with the idea that people are right now suffering in this Christian hell (some of them for thousands of years) before they have ever been judged?

Theologian, John Hagee says: “Every man, every woman, every boy, and every girl who dies without knowing Jesus Christ spends an eternity in a city where the fire is never quenched and the worm dieth not.” And this: “For ever and ever all you’re going to hear are the screams and sobs and suffering for ever and for ever and for ever, and it’s JUSTICE” And the late Dr. D. James Kennedy, Th.D., D.Sac.Theol., Ph.D., D.Sac.Lit., Litt.D., D.D., etc., says that this same Christian hell is “FAIR.”

And L. Ray Smith says, “Such statements are borderline insanity!” (How is it possible to have half a dozen religious doctorates after one’s name, and not even know what the Gospel of Jesus Christ is?) Ninety percent or more of the entire human race are supposedly going to be burned and tortured for all eternity, and this is the Gospel (Good News) of Jesus Christ? Unbelievable! How sick and utterly disgusting can the human heart get?

Contradiction #16

“There is no water in Hell, at all, no water.  There’s no humidity in the air and no water of any kind.  It is so dry; you are desperate for a drop of water, just one.  Just like the scripture says in Luke 16:24.” (23 Minutes Script, p. 12).

Luke 15:3 to Luke 16:31 is a five-part parable. The only reason the Church refuses to accept the fifth part of this five-part parable as a parable is because it contradicts the whole eternal torture in fire doctrine. Bill (like the Church) teaches that the setting of this “certain rich man,” is the Christian Hell. And in this Hell, Bill says, “There is no water in Hell, at all, no water.” The fact is, there are millions of gallons of water staring the Rich Man right in the face.

In Luke 16:26 we read: 

“And beside all this, between us and you, there is a great gulf fixed: so that they [those on Lazarus’ side] which would pass from hence to you [the Rich Man] cannot: neither can they [those on the Rich Man’s side] pass to us, that would come from thence”  

And just what, pray tell, is this great gulf between Lazarus and the Rich Man (or between Heaven and Hell, as the Church teaches)? Can we know? Yes, we can.

This great gulf is really a great body of water-not unlike the Gulf of Mexico, located just a couple of miles from my house. Imagine that-water in Hell? Not many translations bring out this truth, but some do, and Dr. Strong’s Greek Dictionary of the New Testament shows that the first word, “pass” in this verse comes from the Greek word, “diabaino derived from the Greek meaning: “to cross entirely: – go over, pass (over), sail over.” Notice the definition, “sail over.” This word is found only three times in the Greek New Testament, and here they are:

1. “And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over [Greek: ‘diabaino] into Macedonia, and help us” (Acts 16:9).

Comment: “Come over” is translated from Strong’s Greek #1224, which is diabaino. And note please, that they were praying for Paul to “Come over into Macedonia…” The only way that Paul could get from where he was to Macedonia, was to sail across the Mediterranean Sea-a great gulf.

2. “By faith they passed through [Greek: ‘diabaino] the Red sea as by dry land which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned” [Heb. 11:29).

Comment: Notice that they passed through the Red SEA–“a great gulf.”

3. And the third time is found in Luke 16:26-“And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass [Gk: ‘diabaino] from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass [Gk: ‘diaperao’] to us, that would come from thence.”

In the above verse of the Lazarus parable we find the word pass a second time. But the Greek word translated “can they pass” is from Strong’s single Greek word #1276 “diaperaō , derived from the Greek meaning: “to cross entirely: – go over, pass (over), sailover.” It is just slightly different from the other Greek word #1224, diabaino. But notice how this word is translated in other Scriptures:

“And he entered into a ship, and passed over [Gk: #1276, ‘diaperao’ – ‘sail over’], and came into his own city” (Matt. 9:1). 

Obviously they needed a “ship” in order to “pass over–sail over.”

“Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped Him, saying, Of a truth You art the Son of God. And when they were gone over [‘diaperao’ – sail over], they came into the land of Gennesaret” (Matt. 14:33-34).

Notice that they needed a ship to “go over” to Gennesaret. Proof that this word “to pass over” involves water and a ship, hence they sailed over, which is the very same situation with Lazarus and the Rich man parable.

“And finding a ship sailing over [Gk; #1276, ‘diaperao’ – ‘sail over] unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth” (Acts 21:2). Etc.

And several others involving water. The Concordant Literal New Testament translatesdiaperao in Luke 16:26 as follows “…nor yet those thence may be ferrying to us…” American Heritage Colligiate Dictionary: ferry: 1. To transport (people, vehicles, or goods)by boat across a body of water.”

So if the Lazarus parable is not a parable, but a literal Christian Hell of eternal torture, then Bill speaks falsely when he says “There is no water in hell.”

And if this Lazarus parable really is a parable (which of course it is), then Bill speaks falsely by suggesting that this parable is a literal geographical location in the center of the earth, called “Hell.”

Either way (and there is no third alternative) Bill does not speak the truth.

Contradiction #17

“There is no water in Hell, at all, no water” (From Bill’s 23 Minute Script, p. 12). And “There was not one green thing, not one living thing, not one blade of grass…” (23 Minutes, p. 10).

Bill says, “I wanted to find out when I got back from this experience, if there’s any body in the Bible who has ever experienced Hell.  So I began research.  I listen to Chuck Missler a lot [well maybe you shouldn’t]. He’s a Bible teacher across the nation, a real scholar [Oh really? He’s ‘a real scholar’ and he thinks that Jonah went to Hell? Give me a break. If that’s scholarship, then I’m a rocket scientist] and he had said that Jonah had experienced Hell.  In Jonah 2:2 it says, “in Hell [Hebrew: ‘sheol-the state of the dead. Translated 31 times in the Old Testament as ‘grave’] he cried out.”  And In Jonah 2:6 it says:

“the earth with her bars was about me forever, yet thou has brought up my life from corruption.”  

So at least there was somebody in the Bible that experienced Hell, Jonah.” (23 Minutes, Script, p.4), 

So the question I will now ask is: Do the Scriptures support Bill’s claim, and Chuck Missler’s scholarship, that Jonah went to a place in the center of the earth, where there was fire, lots of hideous thirteen foot demons, spiders as large as Volkswagens, andsnakes the size of a locomotive, but no water, no life, not one green thing, and no grass? I can see that some of you are already ahead of me. Here’s Jonah’s real experience:

“Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. AndJonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights” (Jonah 1:17).

“Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish’s belly, And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell [Heb: sheol – Strong’s #7585, ‘hades, the world of the dead’] cried I, and You heard my voice. For You had cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: allYour billows and Your waves passed over me” (Jonah 2:1-3).

Note that “out of the belly of the fish,” and “out of the belly of hell,” is the same place. Only as a figure of speech was Jonah in the belly of hell/sheol/hades/the world of the dead.” Literally, we know for a fact that he was really in the belly of the fish.

So why then did Jonah say: “the belly of sheol.” Because Jonah knew, as did others like King David, that He was as good as dead in this hopeless situation. The Bible is literally filled with allegories, metaphors, types, signs, symbols, parables, etc. Most Bible students know practically nothing of this aspect of Scripture. I will take the time to explain this in some detail, as it is absolutely essential to the understanding of the Scriptures. Here are just a few examples:

BIBLICAL FIGURES OF SPEECH

Here are some of the fully substantiated figures of language used in Scripture. Many of these examples can be found in an appendix in the back of The Concordant Literal New Testament published by Concord Publishing Concern.

We will begin with FIGURES OF LIKENESS which include:

• similes (when something is like, or as something else, it is a simile rather than a metaphor)

• metaphors (where one thing is said to actually be something else) as in, “all life is grass” I Pet. 1:24. A metaphor cannot be literal. When John says, “…the lake of fire, This IS the second death” (Rev. 20:14), and “…the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which IS the second death” (Rev. 21:8), he is speaking in a metaphor.

• implications (a figure where the statement of likeness is omitted)

• parables (there are many, the shortest one being, “Physician, heal Thyself” Luke 4:23)

• allegories (as in the two women standing for two covenants, Gal. 4:22-28)

• visions (as in a sheet let down from heaven, Acts 10:11-16)

• signs (as in the sign of Jonah the prophet, Matt. 12:39)

• types (as in Adam corresponding with Christ, Rom. 5:12-21)

• shadows (as in the law being a shadow of good things to come, Heb. 10:1)

• examples (as in the tabernacle vessels being examples of what is in heaven , Heb. 9:23)

• images (as Christ is the image of God, Col. 1:15)

• impersonations or personifications (where things are spoken of as persons)

• condescension’s (as where God takes on human attributes-hands, arm, eyes, hair, etc.)

• diminutives (as in “little women, heaped with sins” II Tim. 3:6)

There are FIGURES OF ASSOCIATION which include:

• association or metonymy’s

• appellations (as when a quality or office is used instead of a proper name, as in “Son of Mankind” instead of saying Jesus Christ)

• compound associations (as “the word of the cross” I Cor. 1:18, which has to do with Christ’s shameful and agonizing death)

• near associations (as in a phrase that is partly literal, “Then went out to Him Jerusalem [that is the people of Jerusalem]”, Matt. 3:5)

• retentions (this one is too complicated to explain, but I’ll give you an example, “the tablets of the heart” II Cor. 3:3)

• circumlocutions or periphrasis a descriptive phrase in place of a name in order to emphasize the association. Examples, “the product of the grapevine [though not named is, wine]” Matt. 26:29, “the city of David [though not named is, Bethlehem]” Luke 2:11,

• enigmas, and symbols (where a known object or something else is used to typify something else, or an intangible quality such as love, power, etc.)

Here are many of the words from the book of Revelation used as SYMBOLS:

And even heaven and earth are used as symbols in this great book of symbols.

There are also FIGURES OF OMISSION which include:

• omitted nouns (as in “the wicked [people is understood],” “the blind [people],” “the rich [people],” “the poor [people],” “the twelve [apostles is omitted but understood])

• omitted verbs (as in incongruous omissions like, “Milk I give you to drink not solid food” The omission of “to eat” is understood, as one does not “drink solid food” I Cor. 3:2)

• unfinished sentences (the King James usually finishes sentences that are unfinished in the Greek, such as, “As I swear in My indignation, If they shall be entering into My rest!” Heb. 3:11)

• omission or non-sequence (as in “These which you are beholding___there will be coming days…” Luke 21:6)

I did not take the time to present this basic listing of “figures of speech” from the Scriptures, just to fill more pages. It is most important to understand that the study of the Scriptures is not the same as studying a high school or college text book. It is far different. School text books, as a rule, would not contain even one percent of the figures of speech that I have presented here.

If we do not have even an elementary understanding of these many and varied figures of speech, we will hardly be in a position to teach God’s Word to others, as the Bible is literally filled with hundreds of examples of figurative language.

Yet Christians and theologians by the millions tell us that the Bible is literal, and must be taken literally. As if something that is not literal, is not true. The many parables of Jesus were not “literally” true, yet their teaching was absolutely true. A metaphor is true, but it is not “literally” true. There are many hundreds of statements in the Scriptures that are true, but they are not “literally” true.

Did Jesus “literally” go “fishing for men” with rod, reel and hocks (Matt. 4:19)?

Are Christians “literally” “salt” (Matt. 5:13)? Or are they not just “like” salt in certain ways? It’s a metaphor, not literal.

Did Jesus mean for Christians to “literally” “pluck out your eyes, cut off your hands, and cut off your feet” if they offend or cause to sin (Mark 9:43-47)? How many Christians do you know who have no eyes, no hands, and no feet because they obeyed this command “literally?”

Did Jesus mean that men are “literally” “dogs and pigs” (Matt. 7:6)?

Do false prophets “literally” wear “sheep’s clothing” (Matt. 7:15)?

Did Jesus mean that Christians who live righteously are “literally” “trees that bring forth good fruit” (Matt. 7:18)?

When Jesus said: “…let the dead bury their dead,” did He mean that dead people can “literally” bury other dead people?

Did Jesus mean that Christians are “literally” food produce as we would find in the produce department of a supermarket, that will one day be “harvested by laborers” like grain in a field (Matt. 9:37-38)?

Was Israel “literally” “lost sheep” (Matt. 10:6)?

Was Jesus speaking “literally” of animals when He said: 

“I send you forth as SHEEP in the midst of WOLVES: be ye therefore wise as SNAKES, and harmless as DOVES” (Matt. 10:16)?

Did Jesus “literally” mean that the Pharisees were the offspring of SNAKES when He called them: “O generation of vipers…” (Matt. 12:34)?

Was Jesus “literally” dead in His tomb for “three days and three nights” as He used as a sign for the Pharisees? How does one get “three days AND three nights to fit between Good Friday sunset and Easter Sunday morning? That’s “literally” only one day and two nights. The answer is in understanding that the sign of Jonah is not literal, but is rather a parable also. What is “the heart of the earth?” It does not stand for His tomb or grave.

Are Gentiles “literally” sub-human “dogs?” Did Jesus “literally” call the woman of Canaan a “DOG” (Matt. 15:26)? No, of course not. Jesus was merely expressing to this woman that the Jews looked upon the Gentiles as “dogs.” And so Jesus did feed her with more than “crumbs” and literally did heal her daughter.

Did Jesus warn against using the “leaven” of the Pharisees in their baking (Matt.16:6)? No, of course not, their “leaven” was their false “doctrine” or teachings (Matt. 16:12).

Did Jesus tell Peter that the Kingdom of Heaven is “literally” locked up and requires “literal”“keys” to unlock (Matt. 16:19)?

Did Jesus expect His disciples to go through life with a “literal” “cross” on their backs, or to “literally” all be crucified as He was (Matt. 16:24)?

Did Jesus “literally” speak with dead Moses and Elijah in the company of His disciples on the mount (Matt.17:3)? No, of course not, it never “literally” happened, it was a “a VISION” (Matt. 17:9). This vision took place in the minds of the Apostles while they, not Moses and Elijah, were on the mountain.

Did Jesus really say that the Pharisees would “literally” “…strain out a gnat, and swallow a CAMEL” (Matt. 23:24)? Who could literally swallow a camel?

When Jesus took the unleavened bread at the last supper and said: “Take, eat; this is My body,” did He mean for His disciples to eat “literal” human flesh rather than bread (Matt. 26:26)? And was the wine “literally” Jesus’ “blood” (Matt. 26:28)? Furthermore, God forbids the drinking of blood in the Bible.

Was Jesus “literally” a “Shepherd” and His followers “literally” “sheep” (Matt. 26:31)? Jesus was literally a “carpenter,” not a “shepherd.”

Jesus: “…let this cup pass from Me…” (Matt. 26:39). Is this a literal cup?

Well there are a couple of dozen verses which are figurative language and not literal at all. The Bible is filled with hundreds and hundreds of just such figures of speech which are not to be taken literally. They represent spiritual truths, but they are not to be taken literally as stated.

And so there are dozens of ways that teachers and theologians misrepresent the Scriptures in order to perpetuate their unscriptural pagan doctrines. With regards to “hell,” I have heard Christian teachers state dozens of times that: “Jesus spoke twice as much about hell as He did about heaven.” That is a bald faced lie.

The truth is that Jesus never once spoke of anything related to the Christian usage of the English word “hell.” And even if we accept the few times that the word “hell” is attributed to Him, it is only on four occasions that the word “hell” is attributed to Jesus:

“Capernaum… brought down to hell [Greek: hades/unseen]“ (Matt. 11:23)
“Capernaum… thrust down to hell [Greek: hades/unseen]“ (Luke 10:15)

“hell [Greek: hades/unseen] shall not prevail against…church” (Matt. 16:18)

“And in hell [Greek: hades/unseen] he lifted up his eyes” (Luke 16:23)

“I [Jesus]… have the keys to hell [Greek: hades/unseen]“ (Rev. 1:18)

Even if we accept these four occasions where “hell” is attributed to Jesus, that means that if He spoke twice as much about hell as heaven, then Jesus would have mentioned “heaven” only two or three times. Truth is, Jesus spoke of heaven one hundred and thirteen times. Therefore if He spoke twice as much about hell, then Jesus would have had to discuss hell two hundred and twenty-six times, whereas we find only five mentions on four occasions. Yet how many Christians have ever questioned such false statements of theologians? Virtually none, that’s how many, but tens of thousands of Christians get irate at me when I show them the truth.

Continuing with Jonah’s experience:

“Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple. The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head. I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast You brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God. When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto Thee, into Your holy temple” (Jonah 2:4-7).

“And the LORD spoke unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land” (Jonah 2:10).

All’s well that ends well. Moral: Don’t run away from God.

Now let’s be completely honest. Bill says that Jonah literally experienced the same “Hell” that he experienced (after all, how many Christian “hells” are there?) Okay, here are some of Bill’s fraudulent contradictions:

1. Jonah was swallowed by “a great fish” (the ‘fish’ had LIFE). So much for Bill’s false assertion that there is “NO LIFE” in Hell (Jonah 1:15). This great fish as well as Jonah himself, were very much alive. In Bill’s fancied visit to hell, he was alive; billions of people were alive; and the demons were all alive, yet he states; “…in hell there is no life of any kind. ALL IS DEAD” (23 Minutes, p. 12).

And on page 37 of his book, Bill says, “Your soul cannot die…”

2. Jonah and this great fish were “in the sea” (Jonah 1:27). 

“For You had cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and thefloods compassed me about: all Your billows and thy waves passed over me” (Jonah 2:3). 

So Jonah was in the sea, in the deep, in the midst of the seas, compassed with floods,and billows. That’s a lot of water for a place Bill says has no water!

3. “…the waters encompassed me” (Jonah 2:5)-MORE water.

4. “…the weeds were wrapped about my head” (Jonah 2:7). But Bill tells us that there is not even a blade of grass in Hell, nothing green. Yet Jonah is wrapped in weeds.Aren’t most weeds, green?

5. One can go “…down to the bottom of the mountains” in a sea, for many island mountains terminate at the bottom of the sea. But one cannot go down to the bottom of the mountains in the center of the earth. Are there mountains in the center of the earth? No. The Concordant Literal Old Testament translates this phrase as: “I go down to thefashioning points of the mountains…”

6. Bill apparently had no thoughts of God when he went to Hell, whereas Jonah said,“…my prayer came in unto Thee, into Your holy temple.” And because Jonah prayed, God heard him and answered him by releasing him from the horrors of this great fish

And so the things that Bill tells us are not found in his hell. But we have seen from the Scriptures, those things described during Jonah’s experience with this great fish in the sea. (Obviously, Jonah was not in Bill’s hell, the Christian hell, The Jew’s hell, the Muslim’s hell, or any of the other pagan “hells” of the world).

So Bill tells us that Jonah was in the same hell that he was taken to, yet we found that the things described in Jonah’s experience are things that Bill tells us are NOT found in hell. Next let’s examine the things that Bill says ARE found in hell, and see how many of them are also found in Jonah’s experience:

Did Jonah journey to the center of the earth? No.

Did Jonah experience fire during his time in the great fish? No.

Did Jonah see hideous 13 foot demons while in the fish? No.

Did any creature crush his head, break all his bones, or rip his flesh off? No.

Did Jonah see spiders as big as Volkswagens? No.

Did Jonah see snakes as large as locomotives? No.

Did Jonah see billions and billions of other people being tortured in this fish? No.

Now then, did God tell Jonah to warn Nineveh that they would spend eternity in the belly of this great fish if they did not repent? No. Why not? Bill says Jonah experienced the same hell that he did, and that Jesus told Bill that the whole purpose of his experience in hell was to WARN people to flee from the wrath to come. Was that not the purpose of Bill and his wife going to such exotic places as New Zealand and Paris–to warn them of the wrath that awaits them in hell? And let’s not forget the side benefit of selling books. Maybe Jonah just wasn’t the smart business entrepreneur that Bill and his wife are? What do you think?

I’ll tell you what I think: I think that Bill is a deceitful and fraudulent opportunist. Of course that’s just my opinion, albeit based on dozens of Bill’s contradictions, and hundreds of Scriptural references. If I should forget, be sure to remind me before I close this paper, to explain to you just who “the Devil’s angels” of Matt. 25:41 really are.

Contradiction #18

Most Christians define hell as a place where Satan, demons, and unrepentant sinners are forced to live in shameful conditions of horror and pain. But Bill contends that God has also assigned animals, beasts, and creatures to hell:

“Immediately I realized that I was not alone in this cell. I saw two enormous beasts, unlike anything I had ever seen before” (23 Minutes, p. 2).

So the first category we see in hell before any mentioned of other people, is the “beasts.”

American Heritage Collegiate Dictionary: “beast, n. 1. An animal other than a human, especially a large four-footed mammal.”

“These creatures were approximately ten to thirteen feet tall.”

American Heritage Collegiate Dictionary: “creature, n. 1. Something created. A living being, especially an animal.”

Then Bill expects us to believe this nonsense:

“The creatures weren’t animals, but they weren’t human, either. Each giant beast resembled a reptile in appearance, but took on human form…I could hear the creaturesspeaking…I could understand their words…blasphemous language…” (23 Minutes, p. 2, 3, and 4). “I found myself in the cell, and these 4 creatures were in the cell with me.  I didn’t know they were demons at the time…” (From 23 Minutes Script, p. 5).

Bill says he saw thousands of hideous creatures, demonic creatures of all sizes and shapes. Some had four legs and were the size of bears. Others stood upright and were the size of gorillas. There were worms, spiders, snakes, and rats. How totally uninformed and stupid does Bill think his average reader is?

Anyone who has even superficially read the Bible but once, knows that God does not assign beasts and animals to be tortured for all eternity in the fires of some pagan hell. Where is there a Scripture which supports such utter fantastic nonsense? Why would God torture animals? Are animals capable of moral sin? Must all animals confess Jesus Christ as their Saviour or be subject to an eternity of torture in hell? And if not all animals, why just some? What specific sins did all those bear-sized, gorilla-sized creatures, rats, worms, spiders, and snakes commit that landed them in this hellhole of eternal torture?

Why doesn’t Bill explain some of these absurdities? Why doesn’t he quote the Scriptures that back such hideous nonsense? My wife and I have several beautiful cats and an adorable Shih Tzu – puppy. And God have mercy on any immoral fiend that would think to deprive any of them of food and water or torture them in flames of fire!! How utterly deranged and sick some people get when they “get religion.”

Most people are appalled at the sadistic treatment of women and children by Muslim extremist and terrorists, but have no trouble believing that Jesus Christ (The Scriptural SAVIOUR of the World) and God His Father are going to TORTURE most of the world by methods so evil and insane that would make even these terrorists cringe!

Contradiction #19

On his return trip from hell, Bill relates what Jesus told him regarding the purpose for hell: “He said to me, ‘Go tell them that I hate this place, that it’s not my desire for one of my creation to go to this place, not one!  I never made this for man.  This was made for the devil and his angels.  You have to go and tell them!  I’ve given you a mouth, you go and tell them.'” 

While it is true that the statement: “Depart from Me, ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels” (Matt. 25:41), it nowhere states that it was NOT ALSO made for man. This verse has absolutely no reference whatsoever to an eternal hell of fire. The word rendered “everlasting” by the King James translators is from the Greek word “aionios” which is the adjective form of the noun “aion” which means “an age.” Always with a beginning and always with an ending. This word does not and has not in the history of the Greek language before the second century AD, carried the meaning of “everlasting,” “evermore,” “forever,” or “eternal.” That is a purely theologian’s unscriptural invention.

But the word “fire” for sure is in the original manuscripts. But what is this fire and what does it represent? At other places this same fire is properly called and translated,“Gehenna fire” (Matt. 18:9). And Gehenna stands for “The Valley of Hinnom/ge-henna,” where they burned children as sacrifices in fire. God uses this evil place as an example of Judgment that He will bring upon this ungodly world. It is, however, for a period of time, a period of judgment, not for eternity.

Bill lies when he says Jesus told him that, “I never made this for man.” Yes He did, of course He did, and this verse does not say that He didn’t. That the “Gehenna Judgment” was made for “the Devil and his angels” is a statement of fact, not a statement of limitation. It was made for the Devil and his angels, and also for all humanity which does not come to repentance in this Church age. Jesus would not contradict the rest of the Holy Scriptures by telling Bill that Gehenna Judgment was not made for mankind–it absolutely was. What Bill doesn’t realize is that this fire was made for him, if he does not repent of these many lies in his book and lectures.

And just who do we think the Devil’s “angels” are? Notice that Jesus didn’t say that this Gehenna fire was prepared “for the Devil and his demons,” does it? Later, I will show you from the Scriptures just who these “angels of the Devil” really are. If God gives you eyes to see, you will be utterly shocked!

I have hundreds of pages of material in my “Lake of Fire” series found near the top of our home page which go into great detail regarding God’s present and future judgments upon this earth and its humanity.

Bill’s segue from “demons” to “animals,” is so slick that I doubt many noticed it.

First he says “I saw all these demons,” and then proceeds to identify them-“There werespiders, rats, snakes, and worms.” Since when are “spiders, rats, snakes, and worms,” demons? Where in Scripture do we find and such nonsense? Nowhere, that’s where. How anyone of normal intelligence could ever believe Bill’s fraudulent shenanigans is beyond my comprehension.

Contradiction #20

“There are all kinds of abominable creatures everywhere and they seemed to be chained to the walls.  I wondered “Why are these things chained to the walls“.  I didn’t understand that [I thought Bill told us that he had great understanding in hell?], but there’s a scripture on that in Jude 1:6:  

And the angels who did not keep their proper domain, but left their own abode, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day.

Once more, Bill goes into another one of his invisible segues: He goes from “abominable creatures chained to the wall,” to “angels reserved in everlasting chains.” Since when are abominable, ugly, deformed, creatures and animals, ANGELS? This guy’s scholarship is a real work of art.

Jude 1:6 has absolutely nothing to do with either demons, creatures, animals, or a place called Hell.

If chemists and scientists were as careless in mixing chemicals in their laboratories, as Christians are careless in reading God’s Word, the whole world would have been blown up years ago.

Let’s read Jude 1:6:

“And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.”

I’m afraid the King James translation of this verse is not very accurate. Let’s look at a much better translation, and I’ll explain:

“Besides, messengers [angels are more accurately called ‘messengers’] who keep not their own sovereignty, but leave their own habitation, He has kept in imperceptible bonds [not ‘everlasting chains’] under gloom for the judging of the great day” (Concordant Literal New Testament)

A couple of giant points need to be made here:

[1] These ‘messengers’ are not chained with literal iron chains, to the walls of some subterranean hell in the middle of the earth for all eternity as Bill contends.

Here from The Greek-English Keyword Concordance, is the word translated “everlasting” in King James: “a id’i on, [and the elements are…] UN-PERCEIVED.” Concordant translates it as “imperceptible.” Bill says he saw these monsters chained to the walls with literal iron chains, and uses Jude 1:6 as proof of these iron chains. Nonsense. The “messengers (angels) who left their own sovereignty or domain are spirits, not physical animals, nor demons. And spirits cannot be held with physical “chains.”

The word “aidion” is used only twice in the Bible, and in neither case does it mean “everlasting” or “eternal.” It is found in Jude 1:6 which we are now looking at, and it is found in Rom. 1:20:

“For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternalpower and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.”

This verse in the King James Version translated eternal is aidion, and both the Greek elements and the context of this word proves that it cannot mean “everlasting” or “eternal.” The Greek aidion is very similar to the Greek word [h]ad’es – UN-PERCEIVED (often translated “hell”). Although spelled slightly different, aidion & hades is made up of the same elements-UN-PERCEIVED.

There has been much progress in the last four hundred years in understanding the ancient Hebrew and Greek languages. Many modern scholars and translators are seeing this truth, and are no longer translating hades as “hell,” but rather as “the UNSEEN” or they just leave it in the Greek as “hades.” For example, The American Standard Version leavessheol [the imperceptible state of the dead], as it is found in the Hebrew manuscripts, and they leave hades [the imperceptible state of the dead], as it is found in the Greek manuscripts. Whereas The Concordant Literal New Testament, translates the O.T. Hebrew word sheol [the imperceptible state of the dead], as the unseen, and they translate the N.T. Greek word hades [the imperceptible state of the dead’, also as theunseen.

So by definition, sheol & hades do not mean “hell,” neither does aidion mean everlasting or eternal. Next let’s see the proof from the context of the only two usages of this wordaidion. First Rom. 1:20 – “For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even Hiseternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.”

 There is nothing in this verse that has anything to do with “eternal” or “eternity.”

Notice the subject matter. Paul is talking about the “IN-visible things,” not visible things. Neither is Paul speaking of “eternal” things either, but rather “Invisible things.”

 So what is the main “invisible thing,” that Paul wants us to “clearly see?” This is not double-talk, Paul says that there is something “invisible” or “imperceptible,” that can be seen by man.

But it is not the invisible thing itself that can be seen, rather it is the understanding of something of God’s that can be seen and understood in our hearts by the means of SOMETHING WHICH CAN BE SEEN. And what pray tell is that? “Things… from thecreation… can be clearly seen…that is understood… by the things [‘things’ are visible]that are made.” Well what is it that can be clearly seen by the things that are made?”Is it God’s “eternal power” that can be seen? NO. Rather , “even His imperceptiblepower” can be seen by the visible things that are made.

So there it is: We can’t literally see with our human physical eyes things like God’s IN-visible power-His “imperceptible power,” but this imperceptible power can be“understood” (as King James translates it) “by the things that are made”-by the physical creation. Clearly this verse has to do with seeing the invisible attributes of God’s power, rather than something “eternal or everlasting.”

Yes, God is “eternal,” but that is not the purpose of Paul giving us this verse. These teachings are really quite important. Whole stupid unscriptural doctrines have evolved from the faulty translation of just such verses.

[2] Now for Jude 1:6. Again, context will prove that the subject matter of which Jude speaks has nothing to do with angels being chained in Hell for all eternity:

And the angels [not demons, nor beasts, creatures, or animals, as Bill tries to slip in] which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, He hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.

Bill’s fraudulent statements are demolished by this verse that He uses for Scriptural proof that the eternal chaining of demons, beasts, and animals to the wall of some subterranean cave in the center of the earth for all eternity is Biblical. Unbelievable.

Okay, this, like Rom. 1:20, is quite easy to understand in context. There is nothing literal about these “chains,” and neither are they “everlasting.”

Remember the Greek word translated here is aidion, and the prefix aid’ is a negative meaning “not” (in- or un-). And ion means to see or perceive. When put together it means “unseen” or “imperceptible.” So first and foremost, these chains are not visible. How could spirit angels/messengers be chained with physical chains of iron? Imagine a policeman handcuffing a spirit–an angel?

These chains are aidion chains-invisible chains, unseen chains, imperceptible chains. And for sure these angels are not chained with imperceptible/invisible chains to some wall in the center of the earth. How long are they held with these imperceptible chains? This verse clearly tells us. Is it for “everlasting?” For “eternity?” NO. Let’s read it:

He hath reserved in imperceptible chains under darkness [they are in spiritual darkness as long as they are not judged or as long as they have not repented of their sins (“Know ye not that we shall judge angels how much more things that pertain to this life?’) unto the judgment of the great day.

So are these angels chained “everlastingly” as Bill contends? NO. They are held inimperceptible bonds, as Concordant Literal N.T. translates it, only “UNTO thejudgment of the great day.” Need I remind you that the word “unto” means “until” which means “up to the time of” or “before a specified time.”

 And that “specified time” in this verse is “the Judgment.” But in Bill’s fairyland teachings, they are physically chained at a physical location in Hell for all eternity! No, they are held in bonds only “until the Judgment of the great day.” And in judgment, they “will learn righteousness” (Isa. 26:9).

How marvelous and great God’s Word and His plan for the salvation of the whole world is, when we get rid of all the pagan doctrines of eternal torment, and all such unscriptural nonsense which blasphemes the Name of God among the nations, and offends little children.

Contradiction #21

There were giant spiders, huge spiders this big (Bill gestures5 feet tall) Rats, snakes [as big as trains according to another tape of Bill’s] and worms, because the Bible talks about worms that cover thee (Isaiah 14:11).  There are all kinds of abominable creatures everywhere and they seemed to be chained to the walls.  I wondered “Why are these things chained to the walls”. 

Does the Bible really confirm Bill’s outlandish suggestion that there are “animals in hell, chained to a wall, for all eternity?” We are told that the reason for Hell is to torment and torture those who “Rejected Jesus as their Saviour.”

All those who sin and fail to repent of their sins before they die, are assigned to hell for all eternity according to orthodox Christianity. So then, the natural question is when did animals “sin?” And when did animals “reject Jesus as their Saviour?” And why are these animals all distorted and many times larger than on the earth’s surface. If Bill can’t give us a chapter and verse on this, where is it? Where, when, and how, do animals commit sin and reject Jesus as their Saviour? How crazy can one’s theology get? It’s Bill Wiese who needs to be taken to the wall for his damnable heresies, not God’s animals.

Contradiction #22

“My gaze followed the beasts up the sides of the wall, and I saw that there was a hole in the top of the cave. It was the entrance to an upward tunnel, approximately thirty-five feet in diameter. The fiendish creature lined the tunnel walls as well…Suddenly I began ascending up through the tunnel. I didn’t know how I was able to ascend or why. At first I rose slowly, and as I went higher, I could view the vast wasteland of hell.

Not only are Bill’s fairytale ramblings unscriptural, most of them are also anti-Scriptural, and many others are unscientific and physiological impossibilities. This #22 is just such an example.

Bill said he was in a cave, and at the top of the cave was a tunnel. He begins to ascend up the tunnel (which was 35 feet in diameter). He states that, “…as I went higher, I could view the vast wasteland of hell.” What a crock. When one is in a vertical tunnel, the higher one goes in that vertical tunnel, the smaller (not larger) one’s field of view becomes. At a relatively short distance up the tunnel (say 4 or 5 feet) one can see a large area of the ground directly below him. But, as one goes higher and higher (say 4 or 5 hundred feet, one literally begins to experience “tunnel vision.” That is, the higher one goes, the less ground area is visible.

A very simple way to prove what I am saying is through a simple experiment. I asked my wife for the cardboard cylinder from a role of wrapping paper. I then cut one inch off of the end. Holding the one inch tube to your right eye and closing the left eye, you should be able to see the entire wall of a normal sized room through the one inch tube.

Next, hold up a longer tube (approx. 10 inches long from a roll of paper towels), and look at the same wall from the same distance. What do you see? A broader expanse of the wall? No, a much smaller area of the wall, Looking through one inch of tubing, you can see an area of approximately 144 sq. ft. With the ten inch tube you can see less than 3 sq. ft. Next do the same experiment with the long tube from the wrapping paper, and your field of view will be only a few square inches.

You now have scientific proof that Bill lies. And unless or until Bill repents of these damnable lies, he is destined for the “lake of fire,” “furnace of fire,” “eonian fire,” “unquenchable fire,” “baptism by fire,” “salted with fire,” “Gehenna fire,” and “refiner’s fire,” which are metaphors for God’s thorough cleansing and purifying.

The higher up the tunnel he would travel, the less area he would be able to see. So what he is telling us is clearly a fabrication. It is in fact, a scientific impossibility to see a greater expanse the higher one goes in a tunnel.

Contradiction #23

If there is a thirty-five foot diameter tunnel which travels from the surface of the earth to the middle of the earth, where is it?

Bill said that he went to the near-center of the earth through a 35 foot diameter vertical, tunnel. Where is it? Satellites have been mapping every square foot of the earth’s surface for decades. Where is this mammoth tunnel?–nowhere but in the bad imaginations of Bill Wiese, that’s where.

Contradiction #24

Bill’s three thousand, seven hundred mile, solid rock tunnel defies the known laws of science. How can a rock-lined tunnel remain hard and stable as it passes through thousands of miles of extremely hot molten liquid rock? At the very least, the tunnel and Bills holding cell in the cavern at the bottom of the tunnel would be filled completely with the molten lava falling down from above.

Throw some rocks into the mouth of an active volcano and see what happens to them. They melt. No rock tunnel could withstand being engulfed by molten rock, thousands of degrees hot, without melting itself.

Contradiction #25

Why is there no water in Bill’s hell? Bill says that there is absolutely no water in the tunnel or cavern of hell. Yet this tunnel of necessity must pass through various underground water tables. And seeing that gravity pulls things down, all this water would fall to the bottom of this tunnel, and the whole thing would be flooded with billions of gallons of water. Bill does not seem to be one who mediates on basic principles of Science and Physics. All such principles of Science and laws of Physics are the inventions and creations of God, by the way.

Contradiction #26

Where is all the material that was taken out of the earth to create this tunnel?

Bill says that this tunnel to the cavern of hell was constructed for the Devil and his angels. The rock from a tunnel 35 feet in diameter and nearly four thousand miles deep would produce a mountain of rock that would dwarf Mount Everest. Where is that mountain of rock located next to a nearly four thousand mile tunnel? Surely not on the surface of this Earth we live on.

Maybe Bill would like to bypass all of these insurmountable problems by saying that God “supernaturally” transported him into the center of the earth? Fine, but then the whole idea of tunnel is meaningless. God doesn’t need a tunnel to “supernaturally” transport someone down into the earth. This then brings up another Contradiction for Bill.

Contradiction #27

How long did it take Bill to get from his home in California to this distant tunnel location, then travels 3,700 miles down the tunnel, tour hell for some time, describing dozens of things he experienced and witnessed, then travel back up the tunnel 3700 miles, take a tour of the earth from outer space, and come back through “the heat shields(?),” back to the United States and his California home?

If the entrance to this tunnel is somewhere on the other side of the earth from California, that would be roughly twelve thousand miles. Bill says it was about three thousand seven hundred miles to the cavern of Hell, another three thousand seven hundred miles back to the entrance, add another twelve thousand miles back to California, that equals thirty-one thousand four hundred miles, and He traveled that huge distance (making all kinds of observations along the way), all in 23 short minutes?

Bill said that he “travelled,” “journeyed,” and was moving “slowly” up the tunnel on his return trip. He had time to witness grotesque animals chained to the walls. He watched other people falling down this tunnel to the hell below. He had time to take a tour of outer space and view the earth from that vantage, etc. And he accomplished all these experiences plus travelling over thirty thousand miles, in 23 short little minutes

If he traveled at ten thousand miles an hour from his home in California, to the entrance to the tunnel, down to the cavern 3700 miles below, and then back up the tunnel, and back to his home in California, it would have taken him over three hours to make the journey. Yet Bill accomplished this journey in just 23 minutes.

Contradiction #28

Bill says that our souls cannot die.

“Your soul cannot die, and you are lost and in torment forever” (23 Minutes, p. 37). Is it Scripturally true (or Scientific for that matter) that “souls” cannot die?

First, what is a “soul?” The Bible is very clear on this, albeit, Christian doctrine has not a clue as to what the human soul is. It is taught that the soul is a third component that God used in creating Adam-body, spirit, and soul. Not true. The soul is not a created component of a human. The soul is the sentient person, the thinking, feeling, conscious man.

“And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul” (Gen. 2:7).

Here then is a literal translation of Gen. 2:7:

“And forming is Yahweh Elohim [GOD] the human of soil from the ground, and He is blowing into his nostrils the breath of the living, andbecoming is the human a living soul.”

And so clearly, man was not given a third component at creation called a soul, but rather when God blew the breath of life (called a wind or spirit from God) into the man, then the man himself became a living soul. The word in Hebrew for wind, and breath, and spirit isruach. And it is this spirit breath of life that returns to God at death, not the soul. And theruach/breath/spirit has no consciousness of its own, hence when a person dies, “his thoughts perish” (Psalm 146:4).

The spirit, breath of life-ruach, is what gives “life” to the body. There is soul only when the spirit gives life to the body. The spirit has no soul or sensation or consciousness of itself, but only when it gives life to the body. When God takes back His spirit from our bodies, they die and there is no more consciousness until God resurrects those dead people. Dead bodies have no consciousness, and separated spirits have no consciousness. Only living bodies made alive by God’s spirit, have consciousness.

And so contradictory to Bill’s tall tales and Christian theology, the Bible informs us that souls can and do die: “The soul [Heb. ‘nephesh’] that sins it [the soul, that particular person] shall DIE” (Ezek. 18:4 & 20).

Contradiction #29

“Jesus said to me, ‘Go and tell them about this place…I replied to Him, ‘YES, OF COURSE I’LL GO.’ God’s will is for all to be saved. I had the most compelling desire to do His will. In His presence, the things that were usually so important to me suddenly seemed so insignificant. I felt so honored to be able to do something that would please Him…He gave me the easy part-all I have to do is open my mouth and tell the people, and He draws them to Himself“” (23 Minutes, page 34 & 35).

“Finally He [Jesus] said, ‘Tell them I am coming very, very soon.’ In my spirit, I felt an urgency to warn as many people as possible, as time is running out. He [Jesus] sternly said it again: ‘TELL THEM I AM COMING VERY, VERY SOON!’ (p. 37). [CAPS are Bill’s]. Time is running out. We must get the truth out to people so they can know that there is a choice to make…Like a soldier being commanded by his general, all I wanted to do was to obey His order” (pp 37-38).

“I was completely exhausted. The fatigue was greater than any I have ever experience in my life. Even so, the next day, I wanted to call everyone I knew who didn’t believe in hell and make them listen to me. I knew that I needed to rest and allow myself to recover, but I had to alert them. It wasn’t just my friends and family, either, I wanted to do that witheveryone” (p. 47 & 48).

“I woke up each morning thinking I had to warn people, and went to bed each nightwondering whom I might have missed that day. Everywhere I went, I would look at people and think, ‘I wonder how many of them are going to hell. I must find a way to tell them about Jesus’” (p. 48).

Bill had an urgency to tell every single person he met (beginning on “the next day” about Jesus and how to avoid hell:

“YES, OF COURSE I’LL GO”

“I had a MOST COMPELLING DESIRE to do His will”

“All I have to do is open my mouth”

“I felt AN URGENCY TO WARN as many people as possible”

“All I wanted to do was OBEY His order”

“I HAD to alert them”

“I wanted to do that [alert them] with EVERYONE”

“I woke up each morning thinking I had to warn people”

“And [I] went to bed each night wondering whom I might have missed that day”

“I must find a way to tell them about Jesus“

“The NEXT DAY [following his experience] I wanted to call everyone I knew”

And now for Bill’s big lying contradictions:

[1] “ONE DAY AFTER the November 22, `98 experience…I voiced to the Lord, ‘Lord, can You simply confirm that I truly was there last night” (23 Minutes, p. 5).

Just one day after his “experience,” Rather than “calling everyone he knew,” Bill doubted that he ever went to hell the day before, and so he told no one!

So rather than “calling everyone he knew” on the next day, what did he actually do on “the next day”? “However, at the same time, I DIDN’T WANT TO TELL ANYONE about my personal ‘visit’ there or about the time I spent with the Lord.”

[2] “ONE WEEK later: I was having lunch with three local pastors…[one pastor] turned to me and said, ‘Can you imagine how horrible it must be for people in hell? It must be so awful. We must warn people.’ Then, just as abruptly, he turned to the other pastors and continued to discuss his car repairs” (p. 57).

Did Bill then tell them about his own experience in hell just one week prior? No, no he didn’t. But didn’t Bill tell Jesus: “Yes, of course I’ll go,” “All I wanted to do was obey His order”? Bill obviously has trouble keeping his lies straight.

[3] “About TWO WEEKS after my experience, my wife and I were at a gym. Bill tells of a man who came up to them and asked about God. Bill said, ‘We talked with him at length, and we became friends” (p. 59-60), but once again, Bill never told him about his experience in hell.

[4] “I had not wanted to tell anyone what happened and I did NOT for THREE WEEKS. My wife and I were at lunch with a couple with whom we are friends, and my wife felt that I should share my experience with them” (p. 58).

[5] “For THREE MONTHS I kept it to myself, except for sharing it with my mother and one close friend” (p. 50-51).

[6] “THREE MONTHS AFTER MY EXPERIENCE, I called a close friend of twenty-five years, Darrel Ballman, and his wife…I told them my story…” (p. 60).

[7] A FEW WEEKS LATER [that is a few weeks later after the ‘three months’ after Bill’s experience]…Darrel mentioned that he was going to have a man [Bill] come to his house and speak of his recent journey in hell” (p. 60-61).

Over a QUARTER OF A YEAR (‘three months” plus “a few weeks”) had then passed but Bill has told no one of his experience except his mother and a few friends. What a two-faced, lying hypocrite this guy is!

What in the world is wrong with this man? He states over and over and over again how he had this “MOST COMPELLING DESIRE” to tell “EVERYONE,” “AS MANY PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE,” with “AN URGENCY,” beginning “THE NEXT DAY,” and “EACH MORNING,” and “EACH NIGHT,” he just “HAD TO ALERT THEM,” he “MUST FIND A WAY TO THELL THEM.” And then… AND THEN, this lying weasel tells us that: “I DIDN’T WANT TO TELL ANYONE about my personal visit there or about the time I spent with the lord…FOR THREE MONTHS I KEPT IT TO MYSELF…”

And then Bill drops this giant lie on us: From Part B–Hell, WHAT IS BEYOND THE GRAVE, Judge Eden video on you tube: “I assume the minute you came to your senses you started telling everyone about this experience? (Bill) “YES I DID!” (Ray) “NO HE DIDN’T!” He lies! Seven times Bill tells us that he did NOT tell anyone except his mother and a few friends until over a quarter of a year later. What happened to his promise to “obey” God? What happened to his urgency to tell EVERYONE? Wow! And he expects us to believe his stupid, contradictory, unscriptural, and blasphemous nonsense?

Contradiction #30

Bill tells us why Jesus took him to experience the horrors of the Christian hell:

“My next thought was, ‘Why did You send me to this awful place?’ Before I could ask the question, He answered. ‘Because many people do not believe that hell truly exists. Even some of my own people do not believe that hell is real.’ I was amazed to hear that some Christians do not believe that hell is real… The teachings are very clear that hell is a place of eternal torment” (23 Minutes, p. 33).

If at the end of the twentieth century, Bill is sent to tell the world and “God’s Own people,” that there is this terrible place called hell, that they must avoid at all cost, what pray tell will happen to all those millions and billions who have never heard of Jesus or hell? Were they not worth warning and saving? Some ignorant theologians suggest that they didn’t need Jesus to be saved. That they will be judged according to what knowledge they did have. Oh really? And do they have chapter and verse on that? No, they don’t.

Theologian John Hagee teaches to this day, that Jews who do not accept Jesus as their Messiah and Saviour can nonetheless be saved by following the Old Testament Covenant–they don’t need Jesus to be saved? And world-known theologian, teacher, and minister, the late Dr. D. James Kennedy, likewise says, that people around the world who have not known Jesus can be saved if they live a godly life without Jesus. Does he have a Scripture for that bit of Christian heresy? No, he doesn’t. But I have a Scripture:

“Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth this man stand here before you whole.This is the stone which was set at naught of you builders [rejected by the nation of Israel], which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is NONE other name under heaven given among men, whereby we MUST be saved” (Acts 4:10-12). Liars, all of them!

Either we are saved “by the Name of Jesus Christ,” or we will not be saved at all. But the Good News Gospel is that all WILL learn that name and all WILL worship Jesus as their Lord and Saviour. And yes, I have a Scripture on that too:

“And being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and those in earth, and those under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ IS Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Phil. 2:8-11).

There it is. Those verses totally contradict the whole “eternal torture in fire” doctrine. Will you believe it? Back to Bill:

“During the next year, there were times when I would get irritated with people who say they don’t believe in Jesus, heaven, or hell. When you know the truth, you want so desperately to convince others that hell is real and that Jesus is their only way out. Sometimes I would simply run short of patience, because I know where they are going if they don’t listen” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 48).

So Bill was taken to hell by Jesus so that he could tell the whole world that hell is real and that they need Jesus or they will all go to hell. And it so frustrated Bill that people didn’t believe his story about an eternal hell of insane torture. I mean, after all, why wouldn’t they believe Bill’s story? Wasn’t it convincing? Didn’t it seem sensible and rational?

After all, didn’t it seem the just thing for God to do to unfortunate people who just didn’t have the faith to believe Bill’s over-the-top rendition of thirteen foot tall human-like reptilian monsters who got their pleasure and entertainment from tearing the flesh off of people and pulling their arms and legs off, all the while dying of thirst with no air to breath in twelve thousand degree fire? I mean, Bill was convinced…wasn’t he? WASN’T HE? Let us see what this lying turkey has to say regarding the validity of his own story. Bill starts Chapter 7 with the heading:

Why should you believe me?

“I can appreciate and understand why you might be skeptical in regard to my experience. I KNOW I WOULD BE” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 87).

What? Bill says he “gets irritated” with those who do not believe in his hell, and then turns around and tells us that he would be “skeptical” himself of his own story. Is Bill seriously trying to tell us that Jesus expects people to believe Bill’s fabled, unscriptural rendition of a pagan hell perpetrated by the Christian Church, Muslims, and others, when Bill himself has a problem believing it and it is he himself that supposedly experienced this awful place so that he could convince skeptics of its reality? Can you not see the total contradictory nonsense of his story? There is nothing consistent in his story, and all of his stories and supposed experiences contradict all of the Scriptures, besides contradicting all the major laws of science and physics.

Bill concedes that not even “conservative Bible teachers” would believe his story: “I came from a conservative background where I received sound biblical teaching fromconservative Bible teachers who would probably shun my experience … many of them would have an incredulous opinion about God taking someone there for an experience such as the one I had. AND I WOULD AGREE, for I too have been skeptical of such ‘experiences’ in the past” (p. 87). Yet, Bill expects people to believe what even he finds (to use his own word) “incredulous!”

Bill tries to reinforce his story by adding: “Yet the fact remains that this did occur to me, and Scripture supports that such an experience could take place” (p. 87).

NO, the fact is that this story of Bill’s did NOT occur and I assure you that Scripture does not support one word of Bills contradictory nonsense.

One more doubt from Bill’s own mouth: “Then the thought crossed my mind, Why would anyone believe me? They will think I had a bad dream or that I am crazy” [Or even worse, we might think what Bill really is is a lying, two-faced hypocrite] (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 35).

I don’t mean to be too hard on Bill, but I am completely honest when I say that his book is the most disgusting, deranged piece of religious slime that I have read in years. He makes a mockery of God’s love and justice and the Holy Scriptures.

Contradiction #31

Bill assures us that his journey to hell was real. It really happened:

“This was not a dream-I was actually in this strange place” (23 Minutes, p. xiii).

“I have since discovered that my story coincides with what Scripture details about hell” (p. xv).

“This wasn’t a nightmare; it was real” (p. xiv).

“The reason I was shown this place was to bring back a message of warning. My story is not one to condemn, but rather to inform you that hell is a real place-It does exist” (p. xiv).

“Those twenty-three minutes were MORE THAN ENOUGH to convince me that I would never, ever want to return, not for ONE MORE MINUTE” (p. xvi ).

And now once again it is time for Bill’s big lie:

“One day [the next day] after the November 22, 1998, experience, I was going to drop off some business related paperwork at a friend’s home…While driving to their home, I voiced to the Lord, ‘Lord can you simply CONFIRM THAT I TRULY WAS THERE LAST NIGHT?…could You show me JUST A GLIMPSE OF THAT PLACE AGAIN for just a few seconds?’ I pulled up in front of their home and parked. SUDDENLY I WAS IN HELL ONCE MORE” (23 Minutes, p. 56). (CAPS are mine). I am speechless! Is there anything in this man’s fabulous story that he doesn’t contradict and lie about, time after time after time?

Just one day after Bill supposedly visited this Christian hell, he doubted that it ever happened, and needed God to show him this place once more. But we, the readers and dumb sheep, are supposed to swallow Bill’s unscriptural and incredible swill, as our very eternal destiny depends on our believing what even he could not believe! Is there still one reader out there who actually believes one word of this contradicting, evil, unscriptural swill?

Bill and his team will probably sue me over my honest appraisal of his ridiculous book, yet he himself confesses: “Why would ANYONE BELIEVE ME? They will think I had a BAD DREAM, or that I AM CRAZY.” I wholeheartedly agree with Bill’s statement except for one word-I would have used the word “and” rather than the word “or” in his above statement, because that is what we think.

Contradiction #32

We are told these “demons” are the Devil’s angels, and this fire was made especially for the pain and torture of the Devil and his angels, yet these demons don’t seem to mind the heat at all. Rather, these demons are enjoying their stay in hell according to Bill:

“…my torment would be their amusement” (23 Minutes, p. 5).

“The creatures [demons, the Devil’s angels], seemed to derive pleasure in the pain and terror they inflicted upon me” (23 Minutes p. 6).

“Asking for mercy from such evil only seemed to heighten their desire to torment me more” (23 Minutes p. 7).

No, Bill lies–The Bible knows nothing of demons amusing themselves or deriving pleasure from torturing billions of people in the fires of an eternal hell. Show me one Scripture? There are none.

And how is it possible that spirit beings such as Satan the Devil and demons, can experience physical pain from physical fire? I thought that as spirit beings, they are at home in such fire?

So this place was made for the Devil and his angels, but these demons that Bill describes are apparently having a good time in Hell-“heighten their desire…deriving pleasure…and being amused.” Just maybe Satan is not physically tortured in fire, and just maybe the Devil’s angels are not even spiritual angelic beings at all. Just who are “the Devil’s angels?” Later when I give you the Scriptural answer to this enigma, it will shock you and knock your socks off.

Contradiction #33

When Bill returned from his journey, he wanted water:

“He asked me (Annette) for a glass of water: (23 Minutes, p. 47). “My wife (Annette) gave me a glass of water” (From another video on Bill’s site).

“One of the first things he asked for was a glass of water, and I (Annette) got that for him, and he calmed down and told me what happened to him” (From a second video on Bill’s site).

“I remember being amazed as I looked at the water in the glass Annette handed to me. It was life in a glass I gulped it down and asked for another–I never wanted to be thirsty again. After the second glass was finished, my wife and I returned to the bedroom” (p. 47).

And so on numerous occasions in the book, videos, and scripts, we learn that:

[1] Bill requested water from his wife, Annette.

[2] Annette gave Bill a glass of water.

[3] He desired a second glass, which Annette also gave to him.

Now that seems pretty simple and straight forward. Both Bill and Annette seem consistent in the manner by which Bill received two glasses of water. Bill goes into detail about how he felt about this water, and that it was life-giving water, and that he even wanted a second glass of water, which Annette also brought to him.

But then on another of Bill’s videos, Annette contradicts all of the above statements regarding her getting Bill a glass of water when she states: “He (Bill, not Annette) ran to the kitchen and grabbed a glass of water.”

So Annette didn’t get Bill a glass of water. Bill did not muse over the glass of water that Annette brought him. Annette did not bring her husband a second glass of water. No, Bill himself, “…ran to the kitchen and grabbed a glass of water” for himself. How, pray tell, are we to believe Bill OR his wife? This is but another blatant contradiction and fabrication. There is no possible way to harmonize these two contradicting scenarios.

Contradiction #34

How many Scriptures did Bill find to back up every one of his experiences in hell? Well, like almost everything he says, it depends on which book, script or video you believe.

“So I knew that if what I experienced was true, it would already be there in the words [the words of the Bible].  So I began to research and I found over 400 scriptures that depicted everything I saw, heard, felt, everything to do with Hell.  It’s already in the Bible, so whatever I’m telling you it’s already there.  I’ll make reference to some of the scriptures as we go.  I can’t quote all 400, but I will for some of them” (From 23 Minutes Script, p. 4).

But then Bill contradicts himself all through his writings and lectures with statements like this:

“To my surprise, I discovered that there are approximately 150 verses that reveal some aspect of hell, together confirming everything I had experienced” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 81).

Now it isn’t that he first found 150 verses, but then through more extensive searching he found 250 more verses bringing the total to 400 verses. No, that is not how we are told this happened. It was after seven years of research that Bill came up with 150 verses rather than 400. Here’s the proof. One of Bill’s defenders states the following: ” Since this life-changing ordeal, he [Bill] has spent the last seven years studying the Scriptures to find answers and has listed more than 150 Bible verses referencing hell.”

What happened to the other 250 verses that he found earlier?

Truth be known, Bill didn’t find even one verse of Scripture that defends his damnable teaching–not ONE. I can’t go through 150 verses that Bill says pertain to an eternal hell, as that would take another hundred pages or so depending on how much detail and explanation I would use. But I will give you here a couple examples of how Bill perverts the Scriptures.

Contradiction #35

“I pleaded for mercy, but they [his tormentors] had none–absolutely no mercy…No mercy existed in that place. Mercy is from God in heaven” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 7).

Bill gives several Scriptures in Appendix A, p. 149, showing that there is mercy only in heaven, not in hell (sheol/hades). Here’s one example verse: “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens” (Psalm 36:5), suggesting that he has given us Scriptural proof that mercy exists in heaven ONLY, and that God’s mercy fails to endure into the Judgment ofGehenna where we are told everyone is tortured for ever without the slightest mercy. Well, does the mercy of God and our Lord Jesus Christ lapse at some time in the future?

Let me point out here one giant flaw in orthodox teaching and theology. Bill quotes Psalm 36:5, “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens.” But Bill uses this verse to try and prove that there is mercy nowhere except in heaven. Not true. Psalm 36:5 is a statement of FACT, it is not a statement of LIMITATION. A statement of fact cannot be turned into a statement of limitation unless there are words used with the statement that LIMIT the statement. If Psalm 36:5 had said: “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens ONLY and NOWHERE else,” then the words “only” and “nowhere else” would indeed limit mercy to heaven only. But since there is no limitation in that verse, we have no authority to state that the mercy of God is found in heaven only.

“And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as hiseyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified ratherthan the other: for every one that exalts himself shall be abased; and he that humbles himself shall be exalted” (Luke 18:13-14).

Here we have a “sinner” on the earth that Jesus Himself says was “justified” and shown “mercy” because he asked for it. So when is it too late to ever repent? When is it too late to turn to God? When is it too late for God to justify someone who “humbles himself?” Where and when does God turn his back on anyone who humbles himself and repents of his sin? Where? Give me a Scripture?

Even for those who commit a sin that is not pardoned in this age, nonetheless, will be forgiven in Judgment. It is in judgment that most of humanity will repent, and become obedient, and will learn to live righteously, and God will save them:

“for when [No, not now, but ‘WHEN’] Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness” (Isaiah 26:9).

Why don’t most Christians and theologians believe this Scripture and many more like it? Isaiah 26:9 is a statement of fact. I believe it, why don’t you? This one Scripture alone exposes and destroys most of the major doctrines of the Church.

Yes, who will believe Isaiah? 

“Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?” (Isaiah 53:1).

The Apostle John believed Isaiah’s report, so why don’t the leaders of the Church believe it:

“That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke,‘Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?’” (John 12:38).

Likewise, the Apostle Paul believed Isaiah’s report, so why don’t the Church pastors teach Isaiah’s report in Isa. 26:9:

“But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias says, Lord, who hath believed our report?” (Rom. 10:16).

And notice the second part Isaiah’s admonition: “…and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?” Is the Arm of the Lord only able to save for a short time or for a small number of people? Once again, Isaiah gives us the answer, but “Lord, who hath believed our report?

“…and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?’” (John 12:38). 

To whom shall God’s arm be revealed? 

“The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of ALL THE NATIONS; and ALL THE ENDS OF THE EARTH shall see THE SALVATION of our God” (Isaiah 52:10).

Can we not clearly see that Bill’s assertion that mercy comes only from heaven to a few people for a short period of time is totally unscriptural and fraudulent?. Can we not believe Isaiah’s report that 

“…when Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness” (Isa. 26:9)? And that “ALL nations and ALL the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God” (Isaiah 52:10)?

Beginning in 1Chronicles 16:34, we are told to “give thanks unto the Lord because: “…He is good; for His mercy ENDURES for ever.” Furthermore, no less than FORTY-TWO times we are told in Scripture that “His MERCY ENDURES,” it does not lapse or come to an end for anyone. The number 42 is very significant in Scripture. Remember that it was 14 plus 14 plus 14 (42) generations which bring us to Christ the perfect Messiah.

But like the rest of Bill’s writings, he isn’t honest, neither does he understand the Scriptures. So according to Bill, once someone finds himself in hell (sheol/ hades], there is no hope of any mercy from God. Here are a few more Scriptures that utterly exposes Bill’s contradictions:

Psa 49:15 “But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave:H7585 for he shall receive me. Selah.”

Notice the superior H7585 next to the word grave. That number indicates that the wordgrave was translated from the Hebrew word number 7585 in Dr. Strong’s Exhaustive Hebrew Concordance and Dictionary, and here is its definition:

#7585, sheol: hades or the world of the dead, grave, hell, pit.

Since Dr. Strong was an orthodox Christian theologian, he includes the spurious word “hell” in his definition of sheol. It doesn’t matter, as it changes nothing in this regard. But the undeniable truth of this Scripture is that “grave” in this verse is translated from the Hebrew “sheol,” which the King James translates “hell” at 31 different places in the Old Testament. And according to Bill and most Christians, this “sheol/hell” is a place of no escape, no redemption, no mercy.

Yet, according to God, His mercy “endures,” and never lapses. And where is one place or condition that we know for sure there is mercy and redemption? Why IN HELL (to use their word), in the grave, in sheol, in hades, in death. Notice that this verse says, “But God willredeem my soul from the power of the grave [sheol–the King James’ ‘hell’].“ And what does redeem mean? It means to, ransom; to release, preserve: deliver, redeem, rescue” (Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary).

Bill is wrong and Bill contradicts the Scriptures. There absolutely is “mercy” in sheol (often erroneously translated hell). He LIES! “Redeem” is “redemption,” and in New Testament Scriptures, redemption is virtually synonymous with “salvation” (See Rom. 3:24). And so what is so disgusting about such unscriptural heresy is that in the final analysis, the Christian doctrine of hell portrays a God of infinite capacity to torture and terrorize most of humanity, but is extremely short on showing mercy and compassion.

Should a person have the misfortune of never hearing the gospel or the Name of Jesus, too bad, off to hell with him! Or should a person come to realize at Judgment that he is a sinner and bitterly repents of all his sins, too bad, too late, off to hell with him also! And people question why I get angry at such incredibly evil swill as 23 Minutes in Hell.

Many Christians and many pastors and teachers may not know the truth regarding the Church’s doctrine of eternal hell, but I guarantee you that most seminary professors and theologians know that this teaching came straight from the gates of Amente, the Egyptian underworld called “hell” in the English language.

Thomas Thayer supports Professor Stuart, Greppo’s Essay, and Spineto, that: “The Amenti of the Egyptians originated the classic fables of Hades and Tartarus.” (Doctrine of Eternal Punishment, Chapt. 3, P. 7). Here is just a little of how God views the theology and wisdom of Egypt. In Scripture, coming out of Egypt is synonymous with coming out of SIN. Egyptian religion is the very personification of sin. Let’s read what God thinks of the “divine revelations” of truth in the nation whose very name is the personification of sin.

“Surely the princes of Zoan [ancient city in Egypt’s Delta] are FOOLS, the counsel of the wise counselors of Pharaoh is become FOOLISH: how say you unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings? Where are they? Where are the wise men? And let them tell you now, and let them know what the Lord of hosts has purposed upon Egypt.

The princes of Zoan are become FOOLS, the princes of Noph [ancient name for Memphis] are DECEIVED; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay [the mainstay] of the tribes thereof.

The Lord has mingled a PERVERSE SPIRIT in the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to ERR IN EVERY WORK THEREOF, as A DRUNKEN MAN STAGGERING IN HIS OWN VOMIT” (Isaiah 19:11-14).

Well, there you have it: “FOOLS, FOOLISH, DECEIVED, PERVERSE SPIRIT, ERR IN EVERY WORK, DRUNKEN MAN STAGGERING IN HIS OWN VOMIT.” Does this sound like the kind of people and doctrines that we want to base the future destiny of the entire human race upon? Where did the now Christian doctrine of immortal souls, judgment at death, eternal punishment for the wicked, come from? From Egypt. This is a matter of well-documented history, not speculation. After God’s stinging indictment against pagan Egypt, is this where we should look to fine the truth about death and the afterlife? Did Egypt have better and earlier knowledge of the afterlife than even Moses?

Nevertheless, let it be known from the Scriptures, that as vile, wicked, and disgraceful the ways of the Egyptians were, God will yet have mercy upon them. Just like wicked Jerusalem and even Sodom (Ezek. 16:55), Egypt will be saved. After God “smites and heals” Egypt in Judgment, and “sends them a Saviour” (Isa. 19:20 & 22), He will save them: 

“Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, blessed by Egypt My people, and Assyria, the work of my hands, and Israel [Notice that Israel will be the third nation to be saved behind Assyria and Egypt–Ver.24] mine inheritance” (Isa. 19:25).

It took me four pages to Scripturally expose Bill’s fraud regarding God’s mercy upon all humanity, so to expose the hundred or two hundred Scriptures that Bill says substantiates his theory on hell could take an additional four or five hundred pages. And rest assured, I can do it. But I will spare you. There is not one (I said not one) Scripture that Bill cites that substantiates judgment and punishment in a god-forsaken hellhole of eternal pain and terrorism without mercy or hope. This doctrine is fraud–it ‘s a Christian hoax! You can read more about it in great detail in my Lake of Fire series, Installment XVI,–Hell, Part C, “The Origin of Endless Punishment” found near the top of our home page.

Contradiction #36

Why did God send Bill to hell? “Why did You send me to this awful place?

Jesus: “Because many people do not believe that hell truly exists” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 33)..

So Bill gives us Jesus’ answer as to why He sent Bill to hell. He says that many of Jesus’ own people do not believe in this hell, and therefore, God wants people to believe and know that there really is such a place of eternal torture and misery.

And the way that Jesus will accomplish this is by sending one into the world who has actually been in this realm of the dead, this hell in the middle of the earth.

So Jesus told Bill that if he could relay the horrors of this hell from his own personal experience in hell, then many people who otherwise would not believe, now would believe and be saved. So what’s wrong with that? Everything! As Bill is horribly lacking in a knowledge of the Scriptures, he contradicts his own Lord and Saviour, by making a liar out of Him. Does anyone really believe that Jesus is a contradicting liar?

Do we have a Scriptural example where someone in a parable request Abraham to go and warn others before they died, so that they would not come into such a judgment? Matter of fact, we do. Bill says that the parable of Lazarus and the Rich man in Luke 16 is a description of the very hell that Bill visited. Now then listen to what Jesus said in regards to using someone from this place to warn and save others who do not believe in this “hell.”

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that you would send him to my father’s house: For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead,they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead” (Luke 16:19-31).

Bill says God sent him from the dead to warn the world of the living . Yes, Bill says that many will and have already repented because of him bringing this message from the dead, from the Christian hell. But is that what Jesus tells us in this parable]? So, did Jesus have a change of heart since He made that statement approximately 2000 years ago? Do the Scriptures “lie” when they state, “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever” (Heb. 13:8).?

No, it is Bill who lies. Jesus did not say on one occasion that they would not repent if someone came from the dead to witness to them, but that 2000 years later, they would repent and be spared this awful place if they had such an eye witness as Bill Wiese. Jesus didn’t contradict Himself. Jesus didn’t lie. Jesus never told Bill that his testimony of this experience would save people from hell. Jesus never told Bill anything about a Christian hell. Bill never went to such a place which is contradicted by hundreds of Scriptures.

No one in this world will or can repent unless and until God grants them repentance (John 6:44; Rom. 2:4; Isa. 30:18, etc.). Not only are the “many called, but few are chosen,”but God is not even calling everyone now, in this Church age. Billions of people before Christ’s earthly ministry, never heard of Him, and billions since Christ’s earthly ministry have never heard of Him. And seeing that it is only by the name of Jesus Christ that anyone can be converted and saved (Acts 4:10-12), how can the Church say that they have a chance to be saved without His Name or sacrifice? Either one is saved by the Name and Sacrifice of Jesus Christ, or he cannot be saved.

It is in JUDGMENT, not now, that most of humanity will repent and learn to live righteously:“… for when thy judgments are in the earth [no, not now, but [‘when’–in Judgment],the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness (Isa. 26:9). Yes they will. Of course they will. God says they will!

“He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces: and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it” (Isa. 25:8).

That prophetic statement in Isaiah doesn’t sound like hell. Many of my readers have gone to Church for 20, 30, 40, 50, years, and have never heard the dozens and dozens of Scriptures expounded that I am presenting in just this one article.

Contradiction #37

Bill was traumatized with fear, torture and torment when he returned to his original body:

“And I thought, ‘Lord don’t leave, don’t leave.’ I just wanted to stay with You for a while. But He left…that’s when all the fear, and torture, and the torment came back into my mind…I was in agony…so that’s when I prayed and I was able to pray, ‘Take it out of my mind…’ (23 Minutes, Internet Script p. 19).

Bill’s wife Annette goes along with this charade:
“I saw him there traumatized, literally traumatized holding his skull, holding his head between his hands and crying out and screaming…I just started to pray and he cried out and said, ‘Pray that the Lord would take this out of my mind!  

So I proceeded to pray over him, and in about ten to twenty minutes he BEGAN to calmdown” (Script of 23 Minutes from Internet, p. 3).

“I started to pray. after a short while, Bill began to calm down and regain his composure. His screaming subsided, his breathing returned to normal, and he was able to gather his thoughts” (23 Minutes, p. 47).

“One of the first things he asked for was a glass of water, and I [Annette] got that for him, and he calmed down and told me what happened to him” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, p. 3).

Okay, so how long did it take for Bill to return to normal after all this screaming and traumatic fear, torment and agony?

1. “In about ten to twenty minutes he began to calm down…”

2. “After a short while Bill began to calm down…”

3. “…he asked for a glass of water, and I got that for him, and he calmed down and told me what happened to him.”

But then we read this:

4. “In an INSTANT, God removed the fear and left the memory…” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 46). Not in “ten to twenty minutes,” not “After a short while,” but “in an instant.”

5. “In the natural, you would have to go through all kinds of counseling to get though this kind of trauma, but God took it [the trauma] out , instantly took it out, the trauma. He left the memory, but took the trauma and the fear out” (Internet Script, p. 3).

And then Bill states how thankful he was that God took out the trauma “instantly” and left only the memory of his experience:

6 . “I truly thank God it didn’t take me years, or even days to recover from my visit to hell” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 48).

So God took the trauma away “instantly,” and it did not take years to do so. Oh really? And just how long did it take Bill to calm down like a normal person? Was it, “After a short while?” “About twenty minutes?” “After he drank a glass of water?” “instantly?” Or none of the above? Well, according to Bill’s next statement it was none of the above:

7. “Also in returning from this [experience in hell], it took me A YEAR to calm down, and become like a normal person again.”  (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, p. 2).

One has to wonder whether this man is even capable of telling the truth?

Contradiction #38

“I asked my wife to come up for a minute so that she could just share with you what happened when she found me in the living room, because I don’t remember that part” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, p. 3).

Here’s the testimony of Bill’s wife, Annette:

“I found him there traumatized, literally traumatized holding his skull, holding his head between his hands and crying out and screaming…I just started to pray…” (Internet Script, p. 3).

Bill asks his wife to “…share with you what happened when she found me in the living room, because I don’t remember.” But when we read Bill’s testimony, somehow he does remember that part:

“But when He [Jesus] left, the fear returned.
I started screaming and
[I] lay there in a traumatized state.
It was far beyond what anyone could bear.
My cries were loud enough to reach the bedroom and wake my wife…”

Apparently, he does remember.

Then we have the contradiction of who got the two glasses of water–Bill himself, or Bill’s wife Annette? Video #1–“He [Bill] ran to the kitchen and grabbed a glass of water.” Video #2–“One of the first things he asked for was a glass of water, and I [Annette] I got it for him.” And now from page 47 of Bill’s book:

“I remember being amazed as I looked at the water in the glass Annette handed to me. It was life in a glass.

I gulped it down and asked for another–I never wanted to be thirsty again.

After the second glass was finished, my wife and I returned to the bedroom” (23

Minutes, p. 47), In the 2nd Video Annette says, “I got that [glass of water] for him, and he calmed down and told me about what happened to him.”

So once more, Bill contradicts himself. He says he didn’t remember what happened after Jesus left, but then gives us some rather detailed events of more things that he did remember than even his wife remembered.

Contradiction #39

Bill experienced total darkness in a coal mine, or was it in iron mines in Arizona?

“I was lying in the cell and it went dark, pitch, pitch black.  I mean a darkness I have never ever felt before.  And I have been…way down in iron mines in Arizona.  Somehow I was able to crawl and they let me… I remembered where the door was so I crawled towards it…” (Internet Script p. 9).”

Regarding this same event and experience from his cell in hell, Bill states: “I was once in a coal mine in Arizona that was completely void of light. I couldn’t see anything, yet it was nothing like the darkness in hell” (23 Minutes, p. 9).

So, did Bill experience a similar darkness “in a coal mine,” or in “iron mines in Arizona?” Are you ready for this? The answer is neither! Bill didn’t experience this total darkness in a coal mine, or in iron mines. Well at least he got the right state (Arizona), didn’t he? Nope, not even the State of Arizona is correct. And how can I state so dogmatically that Bill didn’t experience any such darkness in a coal mine, nor in iron mines, nor in the state of Arizona? Simple: Because ARIZONA HAS NO UNDERGROUND COAL MINES OR IRON MINES!

Contradiction #40

“About this time, I’m going up this tunnel, and I’m just in absolute fear, hopelessly lost, and fearing these demons. All of the [‘a’] sudden, just all of the [‘a’] sudden, Jesus showed up! ‘Praise you Lord”, Jesus showed up. This bright light lit up the place. I only saw HIs outline, the outline of a man. I couldn’t see his face, it was so bright. I just looked into this light and saw this outline. And I just fell on my knees and collapsed” (23 Minutes, Internet Script, p. 15).

What? he’s ascending up a hollow tunnel, and he “fell on his knees?” How is it possible to fall on one’s knees when one is suspended in space with absolutely nothing solid to fall on? If it is possible to fall down in the center of a tunnel, then he would have fallen all the way down back into hell once again.

Contradiction #41

“The reason I was shown this place was to bring back a message of warning… Today in our society, warnings serve to protect us from harm…What loving parent does not warn his or her children not to play in a busy street?…The truth is that He [God] warns us because He is a good God, one who loves us and wants to help guide, and protect us…And it has now become my life’s purpose to tell others what I saw, heard, and felt so that whoever reads this story will be able to take the proper measure to steer clear of this place at all costs” (23 Minutes in Hell, pp. xiv-xvi).

There are so many unscriptural contradictions in the above statements, however, we will take the time to look at just a few. So Bill says God sent him to hell so he could warn others of this fate. And that “God warns us because He is a good God.” But then Bill gives us the following contradicting nonsense:

“The worse [sic] thing in Hell, worse than all the torments, was I understood that, first of all, that there was life going on up here on the earth. And that people up here, Most people had no idea that this world even existed down here! They don’t even know this is a real world down here and there’s billions of people suffering and begging for one chance, if they had an opportunity to get out.

But they never get a chance to get out, and being mad at themselves for not taking the opportunity to have received Jesus, that they are stuck there forever …This is the worse [sic] thing about Hell, that there was absolutely no hope of ever getting out. I understood that. I grasped eternity. I could understand eternity” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, p. 15).

“I remember thinking, MOST PEOPLE up on the earth’s surface have no idea that there’s a whole world going on down here below the surface They don’t know or wouldn’t believethat so many are here” (23 Minutes, p. 107).

So God is a good God and therefore wants to warn humanity of this terrible place of eternal, insane torture called hell. And this is then stated as the reason God sent Bill to hell. Problem: How were the people on the earth warned before Bill Wiese was born? And why was it ineffective? What was God’s original method by which people were warned before Bill was born, and why was that method a failure? Maybe sending Bill to warn the world will also be a failure?

There was no warning to Adam and Eve concerning an eternal hellhole of torture if one does not repent before he dies. Where? Moses did not warn Israel that they would go to an eternal hell of insane torture if they did not repent of their sins. There is not one single warning concerning an eternal hell of torture for unrepentant people anywhere in the entirety of the Old Testament. Is that fair?

Furthermore, not one Scripture that uses the spurious rendering of the word hell, anywhere in he Bible has anything to do with an eternal torture chamber in fire.

Bill himself tells us that most people are totally unaware of such a place:

“…most people had no idea that this world even existed down here! They don’t even know this is a real world down here and there’s billions of people suffering and begging for one chance, if they had an opportunity to get out.”

So there apparently wasn’t a warning for these “billions of people.” Our first parents (Adam and Eve) weren’t warned; Cain wasn’t warned of an eternal hell when God confronted him for murdering his brother, Abel; Moses never warned Israel of an eternal hell of torture; and not one of the Old Testament Prophets ever warned of such a place. And so Bill goes on to say that “most people” have no idea that there exists a place called hell. And if most people don’t even know Bill’s hell exists, how can they be “…mad at themselves for not taking the opportunity to have received Jesus?” (Internet Script, p. 15). There are contradictions upon contradictions in virtually everything that Bill says.

If God sent Bill to hell to come back and warn others of this place, how, pray tell, were people warned before Bill was born? Does anyone in their right mind really believe that Bill Wiese with all his lies and unscriptural contradictions (not to mention his inane scholarship and writing ability) are God’s best effort to save billions of fellow human beings from an eternity of insane, Satanic torture? Give me a break! And then for over a quarter of year Bill refused to get out this warning as he promised Jesus that he would.

Contradiction #42

Bill wondered how he and Jesus would pass through the heat shields that he says surround the earth. Bill said: “I know that reentering the earth’s atmosphere is an extremely complicated ordeal for astronauts, and I sensed when we passed through that BARRIER” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 44). What a crock! Bill doesn’t even know that heat shields are man-made, and are not anomalies of nature.

On page iii of [Acknowledgments], Bill says, “My deepest appreciation to…Dane Bundy, for your excellent research on many of the scriptures and your humble attitude. Thank you, Dane!”

As far as I am concerned, Bill’s “excellent research on many of the Scriptures” is as non-existent as is his research on simple science. When it comes to scholarship, this book, 23 Minutes in Hell, is without a doubt the poorest scholarship that I have read on any subject in the last thirty years. I wish I could take another fifty or hundred pages to go through all of his contradictions and nonsense in detail, but this paper is already getting too long.

I am spending a little time on this Contradiction, however, because it is so far over-the-top that it deserves severe criticism. It’s not just that Bill has not even an elementary understanding of such things as “heat shields,” but he would have us believe that Jesus Himself is equally ignorant regarding these things. And this one is typical of Bill’s spurious use of Scripture. Bill’s lack of scholarship and poor understanding of the Scriptures has resulted in a work that is embarrassing. We will now look at Bill’s teaching on “heat shields.” Bill says:

“Anyway, as we came back down we passed through the shields; I knew we were passing through the heat shield that was around the earth.  I just knew it.  I even thought stupid thoughts, here I am with God, and I thought, ‘I wonder how He’s going to go through that shield?’   You know how in space they have to penetrate it at just the perfect angle.  We went through it with no problem what so ever.  No surprise!   I’m sure the Lord must have rolled His eyes and said ‘I can handle that one’.  There is a scripture in Psalm 47:9 that says:

“The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted”

So Bill says, “I just knew we were passing through the heat shield that was around the earth. I just knew it.” Oh really? Bill knew no such thing, because this whole story is a concocted fraud. There is no “heat shield” around the earth, so he didn’t know any such thing as he describes.

Bill does not understand this verse in Psalms, neither does he understand the most fundamental science of heat shields. He in fact, does not even know what a “heat shield” is. The Hebrew word “megan, translated “shields” in Psalm 47:9 has no reference to the earth or its atmosphere, whatsoever. The word megan has a very specific definition: Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, Hebrew Dictionary: “megan, a shield (that is, a small one, buckler), figuratively a protector; also the scaly hide of a crocodile).”

One other Hebrew word translated shield in the Bible is sinna, and is larger than a meganshield, and could cover the entire body of a worrier. So even if David meant the word “shields” as a figure of speech, he would have certainly used the word sinna, which is a LARGE shield, rather than magen, a “small” shield. That is unless one feels that a “large” shield is needed to cover a man, but a “small” shield is all that is needed to cover the entire Earth. Psalm 47:8-9:

“God reigns over the heathen: God sits upon the throne of his holiness. The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth [Hebrew: ‘erets’ – ‘to be firm, earth, land, country, field, ground’] belong unto God: he is greatly exalted”(Psalm 47:8-9). 

The context negates this verse having reference to the surrounding atmosphere of the planet Earth. A few other translations:

“…for the world’s worriers belong to God” (Psalm 47:9, Moffatt Translation).

Rotherham’s Emphasized Bible has the following footnote to the phrase “shields of the earth” – “That is “rulers,: as “PROTECTORS.”

“The patrons of the peoples, they are gathered with the people of the God of Abraham. For the pefects [a high administrative official or chief officer]of the earth [or land] belong to God” (Psa. 47:9, Concordant Old Testament).

“The Gentile rulers of the world have joined with us in praising him–praising the God of Abraham–for the battle shields of all the armies of the world are His trophies. He is highly honored everywhere” (Psalm 47:9, The Living Bible). 

It is absolutely shameful the way Bill perverts Scripture.

Heat shield on Space Shuttle

Atmospheric heat shielding has to do with objects that pass through the atmosphere. They are not part of the atmosphere or in the atmosphere. Wikipedia’s article HEAT SHIELD.

A trans-atmospheric heat shield is a protective layer on a spacecraft or ballistic missile that is designed to protect it from the high temperature of atmosphericentry, on a body with an atmosphere, such as Earth , Mars and Venus . Most, if not all, spacecraft use a type of heat shield in order to protect from the high temperatures during re-entry. Heat shields are very important to the space shuttles and the failure of these systems can be catastrophic, as seen in the 2003Space Shuttle Columbia disaster . (Underline is by Wikipedia).

Well there you have it. Atmospheric head shields are on the object, vehicle, or space craft that needs to withstand tremendous heat caused by friction. This shield is MAN-MADE and has nothing to do with the atmosphere itself.

Furthermore, seldom outside of the book of Genesis is the Hebrew word “erets” correctly translated “earth,” as in the planet Earth. Most often this word refers to “a land or country.” In Genesis 1:1, where God “created the heavens and the earth [Heb: erets],” it is clear that “erets” is properly translated “earth” rather than “land” or “ground,” seeing that two-thirds of the earth is water rather than ground and land. So Isaiah is not speaking of “shields of the planet earth.”

There are no such shields.

But let’s notice Genesis 24:3-5, where erets is found four times:

“And I will make you swear by the Lord, God of heaven, and the God of the earth [Heb. erets]…But you shall go unto my country [Heb.erets]…now get thee out from this land [Heb. erets] and return unto the land [Heb. erets] of your kindred.” 

Surely erets is translated correctly in these verses.

Abraham is not talking about “The God of the earth… unto my earth… from this earth… and return unto the earth.” Like many other words in Hebrew, they are translated according to the context in which they are found. Most people are shocked to learn that our English language dictionaries have upwards of fifty to a hundred thousand words, whereas the Hebrew language had only 2552 root words from which to translate the entire Old Testament into English.

Do we really believe that this verse should be translated: “…now get you out from this earth and return to unto the earth of your kindred?” It is the “shields of the [people of the] land” that “belong to God,” not some fancied “heat shields” surrounding the atmosphere of the planet Earth.

Was Abraham’s servant to go into Abraham’s “earth” and if she would not follow him into “this earth, Abraham’s son would have to go to “his earth?”

King David wrote: “The LORD is my strength and my shield [Heb. megan]…” (Psalm 28:7). All the “shields” of the land, the country, the armies, belong to God, and He is our Personal SHIELD. And that is how it is used in Psalm 47:9.

In Israel, they had two varieties of shields and buckler’s shield, buckler: [1] a large shield(sinna)), used by the heavy-armed infantrymen, covered the whole body, (Example is found in Psalm 5:12), and [2] a small light shield ( ‘magen’), used by archers and for hand-to-hand fighting (Example is found in Psalm47:9)” (Wycliffe Bible Dictionary, p. 151).

It is absolutely dumbfounding to believe that Bill thinks that when NASA speaks of “heat shields,” that they are making reference to the Earth’s outer atmosphere. When Bill states: “…as we came back down we passed through the shields: I knew we were passing through the heat shield that was around the earth.  I just knew it.  I even thought [a] stupid thought, here I am with God, and I thought, “I wonder how He’s going to go through that shield?”   You know how in space they have to penetrate it [the heat shield] at just the perfect angle.  We went through it with no problem what so ever.  No surprise!   I’m sure the Lord must have rolled His eyes and said ‘I can handle that one'”.

No God didn’t roll His eyes, but I can tell you who is rolling his eyes at this very moment. God made the earth, and He knows whether it is surrounded by a heat shield. It is the space craft (be it a shuttle or a capsule) that must be equipped with “heat shields” so as to not burn up at re-entry. It is the man-made space vehicle that needs to be equipped and protected with a heat shield.

It is the friction of the craft plowing through the ice-cold upper atmosphere at dozens of miles per second which causes great heat to the space craft. That’s right, boys and girls, the upper atmosphere is extremely cold. Even at lower altitudes it is extremely cold. When one flies at forty thousand feet in a jet, the temperature outside your window is in the range of 60 degrees below zero. That’s no “heat,” that’s very cold.

Apollo Command Module flying at a high
angle of attack for lifting entry, artistic rendition.

From the above illustrations, it should be clear that it is the space craft that needs to be equipped with the heat shield to protect it from burning up in re-entry due to the extremely high temperatures caused by friction. And so it is necessary to enter the atmosphere at precisely the right speed and precisely the right angle, not so as to slip through some imaginary atmospheric heat shield, but rather so that the craft itself does not overheat from friction. So when Bill says “I just knew.” No he didn’t, he didn’t know at all. He made the whole thing up thinking it would add a little interest to his fantastic voyage from hell to outer space.

I spent so much time with illustrations on this heat shield contradiction, because it is so incredibly stupid and unscientific, and easily exposed by even an elementary science student. Bill would have us believe that somehow Jesus was able to navigate through this non-existent atmospheric heat shield: “I wonder how He’s going to go through that shield?”  Maybe in Judgment, Bill can ask Jesus just how He did it?

Contradiction #43

Bill says that he saw no Children in hell, but later he gives us two Scriptures which he says are descriptions of hell:

“The whole land is brimstone, salt, and burning; it is not sown, nor does it bear, nor does any grass grow there, like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, which the LORD overthrew in His anger and His wrath” (Deut. 29:23).

“Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities around them in a similar manner to these, having given themselves over to sexual immorality and gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire“ (Jude 1:17).

“But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the LORD exceedingly: (Gen. 13:13).

“Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; “And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground” (Gen. 19:24-25).

“But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all” (Luke 17:29).

God spared the children of Korah (Num. 26:11) when God opened the earth and swallowed them up alive. But with Sodom, Gomorrah, and ALL the cities of the plain, God did not spare the little children and infants. Every inhabitant perished, save Lot, his wife, and two daughters.

Notice Jesus’ warning concerning Capernaum:

“And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee” (Matt. 11-23-24).

Just as with Sodom, the inhabitants (ALL the inhabitants) of Capernaum were to be brought “down to hell” — Greek: hades–the unseen state of the dead. In other words, as a “city,” Capernaum would no longer exist, it would be a ghost town. And that is precisely it’s present lot. It is presently an archeological site.

But, if “hades” is an ever-burning place of torture, then it must include children and even infants. Christians can’t have it both ways. If “hell” translated from the Greek ‘hades–the unseen state of the dead,” is a place of eternal torture in fire, then it is impossible to conclude that there are no children and infants there, for in the case of Sodom, Gomorrah, all the cities of the plain, and Capernaum, their death and destruction INCLUDED both children and infants. I told you this doctrine is not only evil, but contradicts all Scripture.Here is proof that if you spank a child you can deliver his soul from hell [Heb: sheol]

Pro 23:13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die.

Pro 23:14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell [Heb: ‘sheol’–death, state of the dead].

So are we to believe from these verses that if we don’t give correction to a child, that he will go to hell and be tortured in fire for all eternity. A “child?”

Contradiction #44

“I asked my wife to come up for a minute so that she could just share with you what happened when she found me in the living room, because I don’t remember that part.”

But then Bill contradictions himself by telling us things that he did remember while on the living room floor. Here is what Bill’s wife, Annette, witnessed when she found him on the living room floor:

[1] “I saw him there traumatized, literally traumatized holding his skull, holding his head between his hand and crying out and screaming.

[2] “I just started to pray and he cried out and said, ‘Pray that the Lord would take this out of my mind. The Lord took me to Hell. I feel like my body is dying. I can’t handle this.

[3] “So I proceeded to pray over him, and in about ten to twenty minutes he began to calm down.” (23 Minutes Script from Internet, p.3).

Now here is what Bill remembered while lying in the living room.

[1] “And when He [Jesus] left, all of the sudden all of the fear and the horrors of Hell entered my mind.”

[2] “I couldn’t stand it.”

[3] “I knew [even though he didn’t know, seeing that he told us ‘I don’t remember’] that this body was not capable of withstanding that kind of fear. You can’t hold up under that kind of pressure. Your body isn’t strong enough.”

[4] “So that’s when I prayed and I was able to pray, ‘Take it out of my mind!”

[5] “I remember…” [What? He ‘remembered?” I thought he had his wife explain all that happened on the living room floor because he said: “I don’t remember that part?’ Anyway…] “I remember being amazed as I looked at the water in the glass Annette handed to me. It was life in a glass.

[6] “I gulped it down and asked for another–I never wanted to be thirsty again.”

[7] “After the second glass was finished, my wife and I returned to the bedroom.” 23 Minutes Script from Internet, p. 3 & 23 Minutes in Hell, p. 47).

It appears that Bill remembered more of what happened in the living room than his wife remembered, even though Bill said, “I don’t remember that part.”

Contradiction #45

Was it Kansas or Texas?

This contradiction is just for fun, as it is of no consequence other than to show how Bill contradicts himself, over and over again. For over a quarter of a year after Bill’s supposed trip to hell, he hadn’t told anyone of his experience except his mother and a friend. On page 61 of his book, Bill begins a chronology of events telling how and where he started to reach others with his message. At first he was confined to teaching in California only. He proceeds through various meetings in California. Then at a prayer meeting, Bill was asked by a pastor to go to Kansas City, “…God is doing something big in Kansas.” (23 Minutes p. 65).

“The next day we received a call from Hal Linhardt, a long-time pastor in the Kansas Cityarea, who asked if we would come out to speak at several churches… We knew God was telling us to go. After arriving in Kansas…We were delighted to get to know him and his family during our week in Kansas City…These are just a few of the numerous experiences in Kansas City.. Several years have passed since our visit to Kansas City” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 65-67).

Pastor Raul: “Bill, God’s going to do a work of revival. He’s going to begin in Kansas City” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet site, Transcript of Bill’s testimony, p.2).

And so, we are told over and over that Bill’s first venture out of the state of California to give his hell testimony, was in Kansas City. But then Bill informs us that, “Our first venture out of the state [the state of California] was a little church in Texas” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 67). “Texas?” “Texas” was their first venture out of California? Oops. What happened to Kansas City being the first venture?

Contradiction #46

Bill says that he does not “exaggerate.”

Bill would have his readers believe that he is an honest person who would never lie, misrepresent, or exaggerate anything. Bill says, “I knew that most people up on the surface of the earth did not believe or even know that there was a whole world going on down here. They wouldn’t believe it. But here it existed, and it was all too real. This place was so terrifying, so intense, and so hostile that it would be impossible for me to exaggerate the horror” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 9).

Oh really? Impossible for Bill to exaggerate? Let us see:

*I have an Infrared Sauna in my office which I use in my Cancer treatment. I can stand to be in it for 30 minutes at 135 degrees, after which it gets very uncomfortable. Water boils at 212 degrees. Have you ever been burned by boiling water? How would like to sit in a tub of boiling water for a few hours? Bill says it was 300 degrees where he was in hell, but he states that since hell is in the center of the earth, Scientists tell us that it is 12,000 degrees there, and, “To endure that for an eternity is unfathomable” (23 Minutes, p. 23).

No human would stand a temperature of 212 degrees for even a minute, however, Bill tells us that God will make billions of people endure TWELVE THOUSAND degree fires for all eternity, Yet Bill says, “…it would be IMPOSSIBLE for me to exaggerate the horror…” Bill lies.

*Have you ever seen a spider as big as a Volkswagon? How about a snake as big as a locomotive? Well Bill says that he saw such creatures. When did God ever create such monsters? Why has no one ever seen one? Yet Bill tells us that, “…it would be impossible for me to exaggerate the horror…”

Bill turns a $100 fine reported on one book and turns it into a twenty-five thousand dollar fine in his book. Yet Bill says, “…it would be impossible for me to exaggerate…”

*Bill tells of a man who had $700 worth of outstanding traffic tickets. When brought before a judge, he offered the $700 to pay his fines, but the judge refused his money and put him in jail. Likewise, Bill says that any sin (he gives example of telling a white lie or stealing something no matter the value) not repented of will land that person in hell, FOREVER. He says, “Think of it–if you died right now, you would end up in hell forever” (23 Minutes, p. 76).

So Bill justifies God sending a person to 12,000 degree fires of hell for all eternity, if he has lied or stolen anything, even of virtually no value. I can see it now—Charlie asks Sharon why she has been sentenced to eternity in hell.

Charles asks: “Sharon, what are you doing here in hell? What vile and evil things have you done in life to justify your fate of suffering in this hellhole of eternal torture?” Sharon replies: “I once took a paperclip at work to hold my personal papers together. I didn’t get permission, but was going to tell my boss about it the next day. Unfortunately, I died that night.” Charles shouts: “What? You took someone’s property without permission? You stole a paperclip? You thief! Burn in hell for all eternity you miserable, low-down, evil person!!”

Yet Bill says, “…it would be IMPOSSIBLE for me to exaggerate…” I could go on for ten more pages of just such stupid and evil exaggerations from Bill’s book, but I think you get the point. It might seem reasonable to charge Satan with such over-the-top evil as torturing most of humanity for all eternity, but to charge our Creator God with such insane atrocities, is the ultimate blasphemy!

Contradiction #47

How soon is “VERY, VERY SOON?” Bill said that on the return trip from hell, Jesus said: “Tell them I am coming very, very soon”…He sternly said it again: “TELL THEM I AM COMING VERY, VERY SOON” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 37 – ALL CAPS are Bill’s, not mine).

So Jesus supposedly informed Bill that not only is He coming, or that He is coming “soon,” or that He is coming “very soon,” but that He is coming “VERY, VERY, SOON”!! Can we know how soon “very, very soon” might be? We can.

The word “soon” is used 24 times in the King James New Testament, four of which are attributed to Jesus. What length of time do these Scripture allow for when they say “soon?” In every single case, it means “quickly.”

soon 1. “In the near future; shortly. 2. Without hesitation; promptly; as soon as possible. 3.Before the usual or appointed time; early…Obsolete Immediately” very 1. “In a high degree; extremely” (The American Heritage College Dictionary). So “very, very, soon” could mean: “In the extremely, extremely near future.” Let’s look at just the four times that Jesus used the word “soon,” and see if He knew how soon “soon” is:

“…as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied…” (Mark 11:2)
(Comment: “Soon” as Jesus used it here, was certainly not days or weeks later)

“And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away…” (Luke 8:6)
(“Soon” as Jesus used it in this verse certainly is not days or weeks later).

“But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf” (Luke 15:30)
(“Soon” as Jesus used it in this very certainly is not days or weeks later)

“A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow… but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembers no more the anguish…” (John 16:21)
(“Soon” as Jesus used it in this verse, certainly is not days or weeks later)

Now then, how long has it been since Bill said Jesus told him that He was coming “VERY, VERY SOON?” Well Bill said Jesus told him this on Sunday, November 22, 1998. (23 Minutes in Hell, p. Xiii).

That would be back in the 20th century–twelve YEARS AGO!! Jesus Christ never told Bill that He would return “very, very soon.” Jesus Christ never told Bill ANYTHING! ‘Me thinks’ that Bill Wiese is a lying fraud!

Contradiction #48

Bill warns others of trivializing sin that will send them to hell for all eternity. But perhaps without realizing it, Bill contradicts his own teaching which condemns even him to his own hell.

Bill says: “The truth is, if you have lied, then you are a liar…All liars go to hell” (23 Minutes in Hell, p.75).

On pages 76 thru 80 Bill says one can repent of sins like lying, and be forgiven, but I see no evidence of Bill repenting of all his lying books and lectures. As long as Bill continues his fraudulent teachings, his own condemnation is upon him.

Here is a simple example of Bill’s flagrant lying.

Bill gives an example of how justice must be carried out by God by telling a story of a judge who fined his own daughter $25000 for a traffic violation: “The judge set the fine at the maximum–$25,000” (p. 76). When I wrote Bill about the source of this story, he wrote me:

“As for your second question; I gave a quote, as noted in my book. I wouldn’t have those details. Proof of the Judge story is not the point. I was curious as to why that would be so important to you?” (Bill is about to find out why lying to millions of people isso important to me!” See entire letter on page 50).

The truth: Bill did NOT “quote” this story from the book he referenced in his book. I purchased the Book, More Than a Carpenter” by Josh McDowell where I found the story of the judge and the traffic violation, but Bill did NOT quote his story from McDowell’s book. For starters, in McDowell’s book, the fine was for $100 dollars, not $25,000.00! I wrote Bill because I knew he was lying in his book.

Bill says people are “…in the dark about the judge’s ruling. They have no idea that they will end up in hell for crimes that they consider trivial” (p. 77). Is lying to millions and millions of people “trivial?” All I have to say to that is: “Thou hath said, Bill…thou hath said” – your own words condemn you: 

“Out of your own mouth will I judge you, you wicked servant” (Luke 19:22).

Bill is a liar, and as long as he peddles his lectures and books on this damnable and unscriptural subject, he stands self-condemned by his own sins!

Contradiction $49

Bill says that not only can’t you speak or communicate with anyone else in hell, but that you wouldn’t know anyone and no one would know who you are: “It doesn’t matter if you are somebody famous as no one knows who you are” (From an interview on TBN found on “you tube.”

I guess Bill had forgotten that he uses the parable of Lazarus and the Rich man as being the literal hell that he visited. But there’s a problem (a contradiction) in using that parable, and that is that everybody in the parable knew each other. Lazarus knew the Rich man; the Rich man knew Lazarus; Lazarus knew Abraham; Abraham knew Lazarus and the Rich man; and they were talking back and forth with each other.

Contradiction #50

Bill says that “God didn’t make hell for man, He made it for the devil and his angels” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Video). Jesus said, ‘Go and tell them about this place. It is not My desire that any should go there. Hell was made for the Devil and his angels” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 34).

According to Bill, “deformed ugly creatures,” “giant spiders,” “abominable creatures,” “13 foot reptilian creatures in human form,” “creatures that stink 1000 worse than anything on earth,” “snakes as large as locomotives,” “creatures 1000 times stronger than any man,” “creatures with bumps and scales and razor-sharp fins,” “locusts looking like horses” “ignorant creatures with zero IQ,” and “angels who left their own abode,” all have reference to demons which are, according to Bill, the “angels” of the Devil (Matt. 25:41).

Chapter 10 heading: Dealing With the Demons of Hell. Bill quotes Matt. 25:41 as referring to “…the Demons of Hell” – “Then He will also say to those on the left hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his ANGELS.” So clearly Bill is teaching that “the devil and his angels” is referring to“…the Demons of Hell” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 123).

“I was along side this pit of fire and I saw all these demons all lined up along the walls, all sizes and shapes of every kind, deformed, ugly creatures, you can imagine.  They weretwisted, deformed creatures, huge ones, small ones.  There were giant spiders, huge spiders this big [Bill gestures 5 feet tall]…There are all kinds of abominable creatureseverywhere and they seemed to be chained to the walls.  I wondered “Why are these things chained to the walls“.  I didn’t understand that, but there’s a scripture on that in Jude 1:6 says ‘And the angels who did not keep their proper domain, but left their own abode, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day'” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, pp. 7 & 8.

Listen carefully: Bill says, “I saw all these demons…all sizes and shapes, deformed, ugly creatures…there’s a Scripture on that in Jude 1:6– “And the angels…He has reserved in everlasting chains…” Bill calls angels, demons.

Below are artist’s renditions of demons–“Angels of the Devil.” But where in Scripture do we find such a description of the angels of the Devil? Nowhere!

ARE THESE THE “ANGELS” OF THE DEVIL IN MATT. 25:41?

Bill said Jesus told him that hell was not made
for MAN, but for “the devil and his angels.”

What do the Scriptures say about the “Angels of the Devil?” What do the Scriptures tell us they look like? How would you know one if you saw one?

Get ready for the shock of your life. I will show you what Satan’s angels look like, and who they are.

The creatures pictured above are but artists’ renditions of what they think demons might look like. Several of them look like they could be brothers of Bill’s demon, or maybe 3rd or 4th cousins, wadda ya think? Sorry, but I don’t have any artists renditions of Bill’s other hideously deformed animal monsters. If you really want to know who the Devil’s angels are, and what they look like, we will find the answers only in the Scriptures.

It is ludicrous to think that such bizarre creatures as pictured above could deceive people by the billions. The Scriptures give us many examples of the things that deceive people, but nowhere do we find that people are deceived by such repugnant monsters as Bill says populate hell. Would you like to see just what things the Bible tells us can cause people to be deceived? Here are a few:

• Trusting in good works (Luke 18:9-14): Wonderful works (Matt. 7:22)
  
• Miracle workers (Rev. 13:14, 16:14 & 19:20)
  
• Those who speak with enticing persuasive words (Col. 2:4)
  
• Coming in the Name of Jesus (Matt. 24:5; Mark 13:3)
  
• Saying that Christ IS the Christ (Luke 21:8)
  
• Imposters claiming to be apostles of Christ (II Cor. 11:13)
  
• Sorceries (use of drugs & medications)–Gk: ‘pharmakeia’ (Rev. 18:23)
  
• Great signs and lying wonders (Matt. 24:24; II Thes. 2:9)
  
• Cunning craftiness (adroitness, trickery) and sleight (fraud) (Eph. 4:14)
  
• False doctrines (Eph. 4:14). – Like most people will burn for all eternity
  
• Good words and fair speeches (Rom. 16:17)
  
• Ministers of righteousness (II Cor. 11:15)

And who do we think Satan uses to accomplish such deception as the twelve points mentioned above? Why Satan’s angels; Satan’s ministers of course:

“And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works” (II Cor. 11:14-15)

Do you really believe that “the whole world” (Rev. 12:9) including 2,000,000,000 Christians are deceived by these alien monsters as Bill describes? Do you really believe that millions of highly educated Christians, and highly educated non-Christians–doctors, engineers, scientists, artists, and scholars are deceived by such grotesque and repugnant creatures with “zero IQ’s?” No, Satan’s “ministers of righteousness” are anything but ugly and stupid. They will deceive you!

The Scriptures give us three categories of Agents of Satan the Devil:

MESSENGERS: Only once in Scripture do we read of “a messenger of Satan” (II Cor. 12:7). Messenger is here translated from Dr. Strong’s #32 ‘angelos’ which means: “a messenger, especially an angel, a pastor.” Some Versions translate II Cor. 12:7 as “anangel of Satan” (Moffatt Translation); “an angel of Satan” (Emphatic Diaglott); “one of Satan’s angels” (Phillip’s Modern English New Testament). The Greek word ‘angelos’has three meanings: “angel, messenger, and pastor.” “Demon” is NOT a definition ofangelos!

Of the hundreds and hundreds of different translations of the Scriptures, I know of none that translated the word “angelos” as “demon.” And so we have conclusive proof from the Scriptures “the Devil’s angels” are mortal men. The false prophet of Acts 13:6; the Pharisees whom Jesus called “children of the Wicked one” in Matt. 13:38; those Pharisees whom Jesus said had the Devil for their father in John 8:44; Satan’s “ministers of righteousness” in II Cor. 11:14-15); are all human, mortal men, not spirits–despicable, disgusting, dirty, demons!

Now then, how many of my readers believe that Bill’s demon pictured above, or the group of demons pictured above are “pastors” or “ministers of the gospel?” Probably none of you. An “angelos’ is an “angel,” a “messenger,” or a “pastor.” So now let’s answer the question: Do the angels/messengers/pastors of the Devil look like, [1] evil, ugly, animalistic, spirit demons with Zero IQ’s? or [2] non-descript, invisible spirits, or [3] pleasant-looking, mortal, humans? Nowhere in Scriptures do we ever find a description of demons as Bill presents in his book. Such creatures are fraudulent deceptions of carnal-minded deceivers.

Bible examples of physical mortal angels:

“And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, and her father’s household, and all that she had; and she dwells in Israel even unto this day; because she hid the messengers [Heb: ‘malak’], which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho” (Joshua 6:25)

Comment: It is not necessary to “hide” spirit angels which can appear and disappear at will. These were mortal men of Israel.

“And when the messengers of John were departed, He began to speak unto the people concerning John” (Lk. 7:24)

John’s messengers were mortal men.

Bible example of God’s heavenly spirit angels:

“And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels [Heb: ‘malak’] of Godascending and descending on it: (Gen. 28:12).

“Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels [Gk: ‘angelos’] do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven” (Matt. 18:10).

Bill did not see one single beautiful or righteous creature in hell. All he describes where hideous and evil creatures, which he recognized as demons. And Bill thinks that these hideous demons are “the angels” of the Devil. How Bill equates spiders, rats, snakes and worms with “demons,” I haven’t a clue.

Truth is, Jesus never told Bill that the “everlasting [Gk: ‘eonian/age-abiding’] fire” of Matt. 25:41 was not made for man (for humans). Jesus does not lie, neither does He contradict His Own Word. But Bill lies. We are going to see who the “angels” of the Devil really are, and they have absolutely nothing in common with the hideous and grotesque appearance of Bill’s demons.

You need to seriously ask yourself whether such ugly monsters with a zero IQ could deceive you into thinking they are dispensers of righteousness, and thereby are able to“deceive the whole world” (Rev. 12:9-10).

1. Demons are invisible, therefore, neither Bill nor anyone has ever seen one.
   
2. Since demons are invisible, it is silly to teach that they look like reptilian men, or giant deformed animals, or any other physical creature.
   
3. There is Scriptural evidence for angels which have left their first commission, and which have sinned (Jude 1:6 & II Pet.2:4), but there is no such term as “fallen angels” in Scripture.

You won’t find the word “demon” in the King James Version. The Greek word translated “devils” in the King James is, daimon, and means “a demon or super natural spirit of a bad nature,” Strong’s Greek Dictionary). “Devils” should be translated “demons” seeing that there is only one Devil–Satan (Rev. 12:9).

Demons can think and they can speak with human voices, as witnessed by those cast out by Jesus and the apostles. There alone is proof that Bill’s assertion that demons have “zero IQ” is a fabricated crock. No one has ever seen a real demon as they are spirit, and they are not visible. We are never told that we might on occasion entertain “demons unaware,” as we might entertain angels (Heb. 3:2).

“Angels,” however, can be either visible or invisible, and are often called “men.” Sometimes they seem to be manifested as physical men (Acts 10:3 & 30 and Luke 24:4), but in reality they are actually spirit beings. Mortal men when used of God are called angels or messengers which, like all men, are destined to die. However, spirit angels in Heaven can never die:

“Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection” (Luke 20:36).

Heavenly angels are spirit and can never die, but are able at times to manifest themselves as if they were normal mortal men:

“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares” (Heb. 13:2).

It would be impossible to be “unaware” of a humanly manifested angel, except that they can manifest themselves without a hint of being supernatural.

But at other times the manifestation of an angel in the form of a man also radiates a supernatural glory that defies normal humans. In Matt. 28:1-4, the women said that “the Angel of the Lord descended from heaven.. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow.” He told them to not fear, but in this same account in Mark 16:5-6, the women said that they saw “a young MAN…closed in a long white garment” who told them to not fear. So this angel was so radiant that it frightened the women, but yet they saw him as a “young MAN.”

Therefore, “angels” can be [1] immortal spirits from God in Heaven, (as with the angel that was first invisible to Balaam, but then later was made visible, Num. 22:31), or [2] if needed, they can manifest themselves to appear as normal humans, but with a radiance that shows they are supernatural beings which are only taking on human form (See Judges 13:6), or [3] they can so perfectly make themselves visible and in human form so that anyone would be unaware that they are really angels from Heaven (See Heb. 13:2 above).

When mortal men are used in the capacity of an agent/messenger for God or any other authority. they are usually called in Hebrew, malak, translated “angel” 100+ times. All references to “angels” in the Old Testament are from the Hebrew #4397, ‘malak’–whose definition is “a messenger (especially of God), that is, an angel (also, a prophet, priest or teacher): ambassador, angel, king, messenger” (Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary).

“Malaks” can be invisible spirit angels, spirit angels manifested to appear as radiant, glowing men, spirit angels made to look like perfectly normal men with no supernatural radiance, or mortal men themselves are called “malak” when used in the capacity of a messenger.

Context usually dictates whether a “malak” is a spirit or a mortal man. When it appears that a spirit being sent from God is in view, malak is almost always translated “angel.” However, when a mortal man is being used to convey a message from either God or a person of rank, malak is usually translated “messenger.”

One exception is Malachi 3:1 where malak is translated, “My messenger…” with a lower case “m,” while the second time we have, “…the Messenger of the covenant in Whom…” “Messenger” has a capital “M,” and “Whom” has a capital “W,” which might suggest that this Messenger is Jesus.

ARE ANGELS WOMEN?

Christian teaching suggests that angels are or can be, little, naked, chubby, baby boys with wings and a bow and arrow, called cupids, which are also confused with cherubs which supposedly can be either boys or girls.

People continually send me pictures of “angels” with little messages of spiritual platitudes. Usually they are young (often teenagers), extremely beautiful, sexy, wearing skimpy negligee type garments, always shoeless, sometimes with bleach blonde hair, some with excessive cleavage, and optional halos.

The pictures shown below are NOT biblical angels

In Scripture, angels are always masculine, never feminine

There are no cute & cuddly angelic children in the Bible. Nor are they feminine. Contrariwise, cherubim are fierce and powerful spirit agents of God, and only cherubim have wings. We are given their dimensions: They are approximately sixteen feet tall with a sixteen foot wing span, (I Kings 6:23-24 & Ex. 25:20)!

GOD’S ANGELS AND MESSENGERS

God has angels in heaven: “…angels which are in heaven,” (Matt. 12:25), and angels that minister on earth: “…behold, angels came and ministered unto Him [Jesus in the wilderness on earth]“ (Matt. 4:11).

And God has angels which are humans–men: 

“And there came two angels to Sodom at evening; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground” (Gen. 19:1)

These same angels/malaks are called “men” in verses 5, 10, 12, 16. They were thought to be “men” by those in Sodom. They had their feet washed and they ate a meal.

“Angels” in the Hebrew Old Testament Scriptures is always translated from the word‘malak’ which means, “a messenger, an angel, a prophet, priest, or teacher, ambassador, king.” Many times malak is translated messengers, which are clearly mortal men: Gen. 32:6; Num. 20:14; Deut. 2:26; Judges 6:25; I Sam. 6:32; II Sam. 2:5; I Kings. 19:2; Job 33:23 Isa. 18:2; etc. The word ‘malak’ is translated “angel” about 100 times and “messenger” about 100 times.

“Angels” in the Greek New Testament Scriptures, is translated from the word “angelos”which means “a messenger, an angel, a pastor.” Here are a few Scriptures in which“angelos” is translated “messenger(s): Matt. 11:10; Mark 1:2; Luke 7:24, 27; Luke 9:52; II Cor. 12:7; and James 2:25. And so we have Scriptural proof that “angelos/angels” can be physical, mortal men. The question we want to answer now is: Are the “angelos/angels”of the Devil, angel spirits from heaven, or are they physical, mortal men on and from earth?

The problem with identifying the “angels” in Matt. 25:41 as being either spirits or mortal men is that context alone in this verse cannot dogmatically prove one or the other. There is nothing in the verse or the verses surrounding that prove either one. But thankfully we have other Scriptures where Satan’s ministers are mentioned, and from those we can prove that these “angels of the Devil” are not, and cannot be spirit demons as Bill asserts in his book, and is generally taught in Christian doctrine.

WHO ARE “THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS” OF MATT. 25:41?

I would love to explain just what heaven is, but there isn’t time in this paper. For now, just be aware what heaven is not. Heaven is not a geographical location somewhere on a large planet in outer space with pleasures galore and big rock candy mountains.

And likewise, Satan has angels on the earth: 

“…he was cast out into the earth, and his angels [Gk; ‘angelos’] were cast out with him” (Rev. 12:7-9)

Although there are many more contradictions from Bill’s lectures and books, I will end with this Contradiction #50. I will now show you just who the “angels of the Devil” really are. And if you are an average middle-of-the-road, orthodox, Christian, then this revelation should knock your socks off and cause your head to spin! This has got to be one of the most shocking pieces of Biblical revelation that you will ever hear. Here then is Bill’s demonic contradiction:

“God has made mankind the highest form of creation, and these demons are the lowest form of creation… in Hell, your life is run by demons.  These creatures have a zero IQ, absolute ignorant creatures” (23 Minutes in Hell, Internet Script, p. 8). Imagine that: Ugly, twisted, reptilian type angels and demons, deceive the entire world, but having “A ZERO IQ.” They apparently have a good time in hell;

1. “Two more creatures came into the cell…I was being sized up and that my torment would be their amusement” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 5)
   
2. “The creatures [demons] seemed to derive pleasure in the pain and terror they inflicted upon me” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 6)
   
3. “Asking for mercy from such evil [demons] only seemed to heighten their desire to torment me more” (23 Minutes in Hell, p. 7)

On the one hand, Bill says these demons are filled with nothing but hatred, while on the other hand he tells us that these same demons have amusement in hell; derive pleasure in hell; and heighten their desires in hell.

Bill tells us that, “The creatures weren’t animals, but they weren’t human, either”

(23 Minutes in Hell, p. 3). But these demons could speak to each other, “I could hear the creatures speaking to each other…somehow I could understand their words. They were awful words–terrible, blasphemous language that spewed from their mouths…” (p. 4). Imagine that, they weren’t human, they have a zero IQ, and yet they are able to speak in a language? First Bill tells us that these creatures “weren’t animals,” but then goes on to tell us that they were animals.

“I was along side this pit of fire and I saw all these demons all lined up along the walls, all sizes and shapes of every kind, deformed, ugly creatures, you can imagine.  They were twisted, deformed creatures, huge ones, small ones.  There were giant spiders [he indicated them to be 5 feet tall], rats, snakes, and worms...There are all kinds of abominable creatures everywhere and they seemed to be chained to the walls.  I wondered ‘Why are these things chained to the walls'” (Internet Script, p. 7 & 8).

And then Bill makes a giant contradiction (about the size of his spiders). He next tells us just who these animals are: “I wondered ‘Why are these things chained to the walls.’  I didn’t understand that, but there’s a scripture on that in Jude 6:1 – “And the angels who did not keep their proper domain, but left their own abode, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day” (Internet Script, p. 14). So I was glad they were chained to the walls… I could see all these demonsalong the walls…” (Internet Script, 23 Minutes in Hell p. 8).

So there we have it: According to Bill, the demons in his hell are angels, angels who sinned, and that Jesus supposedly told Bill that God made hell just for “the Devil and hisangels.” So hell was made for the Devil and his angels, but Bill then tells us that these “angels,” are really demons, and that these “demons” are really animals. But the Greek word translated “angels” is ‘angelos,’ and means: “an angel, messenger, or pastor, however, demons and animals are NOT “angels, messengers, or pastors.”

“Oh, what tangled web we weave, when first we practice to deceive!”

No, demons are not angels, and angels are not demons, and there is not one Scripture to support such a theory.

The “angels of God“ (Matt 25:31) and the “angels of the Devil” (Matt. 25:31) are the same Greek word, #32, ‘angelos,’ and the definition of this Greek word is: ‘an angel, messenger, or pastor.’ (Strong’s Greek Dictionary). Nowhere is this word defined as “a demon.”

Although the King James does not use the word “demon(s),” At numerous places in Scripture the word “daimon”–meaning ‘demon’ is found. Example, the word “devils” found in Matt. 8:31 is ‘daimon’ in the Greek manuscripts. Various English Versions translate ‘daimon’ into “demons” rather than “devils.” But “demons/daimons” are never, ever translated “angels.” Whoever or whatever the angels of the Devil are, they assuredly are not invisible or visible huge, ugly, deformed, alien monsters, which Bill calls “demons,” “chained angels,” and “angels of the Devil.”

Please notice once more the definition of “angelos”–“an angel, messenger, or PASTOR” (Dr. Strong’s Greek Dictionary #32, ‘angelos’). How in the world could anyone confuse the hideous-looking zero IQ monsters in Bill’s book, with angels, messengers, or pastors. One could possibly get a few back-woods uneducated aboriginals to worship such creatures, but certainly not hundreds and hundreds of millions of educated Christians. If Rev. 12:9 is a true statement from God, then how is it that the two billion Christians in the world are excluded from “…the whole world” which are deceived by the Devil and his angels?

Only God’s innermost dedicated, commandment obeying, spirit converted followers cannot be deceived:

“For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect“ (Matt. 24:24).

The Apostle John calls the Church of Jesus Christ, “the ELECT Lady”

“The elder unto the elect Lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth” (II John 1:1).

The “elect lady and her children” are those “few chosen” out of the “many called.”And these “FEW chosen,” cannot be deceived as the “MANY called” are deceived by “the Devil and his angels, which deceive the whole world” (Rev. 12:9). The “whole world” cannot be deceived if two billion Christians (one third of the world’s population) are exempt from this prophecy.

Jesus plainly tells us that His Church is composed of two different categories of people. Here are His words:

“So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen”

“For many are called, but few are chosen” (Matt. 22:14 & Matt. 20:16) 

It is absurd to suggest that two billion people–one third of the world’s population, constitute those whom Jesus addresses as the “FEW chosen.” Two billion are MANY, not a few.

Or try this: If two billion Christians represent just the “few chosen” elect of God, then who pray tell represents the “many called” of God who are not chosen? Has God called (“called” is from the Greek meaning: “invited to be a saint”) all of the non-Christian nations such as China and Russia to be “saints?” I think not. Well then, just where are we to find additional billions of people whom God has called, but who have not been chosen?

Billions and billions of people down through the centuries never even heard of Jesus Christ, so how could they have been “called” to be saints of Jesus Christ? God’s word forces us to go with the facts or we will be among those who “despise the Word of God.”

Satan deceives the world (except for the “few chosen ELECT” of God) through his own ministers. The Devil’s angels are the Devil’s ministers, and they are mortal men, not hideous, animalistic, monsters called demons. The “children of the lady” are the “very elect, few,” and Satan the Devil has his “children” as well: “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do” (John 8:44).

Now go back to verse 13 and notice who it was that followed Jesus and to whom it was that Jesus addressed: “The Pharisees therefore said unto him, You bear record of yourself; your record is not true.”

And remember that the Pharisees were the religious leaders of God’s church in Judea. But they were not godly men or godly ministers of Jesus, but rather they were the children of their father the Devil. These religious leaders were and still are, “the angels of the Devil”—the “ministers of Satan” (Matt. 25:41 & II Cor. 11:14-15).

Jesus calls these leaders of the Church, “angels of the Devil,” “the children of their father the Devil.” The Apostle Paul calls them “Satan’s ministers.”

“For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the MINISTERS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS; whose end shall be according to their works” (II Cor. 11:15).

So who are you going to believe? Bill Wiese with his hideous, alien, zero IQ monsters, or the Word of God? “The angels of the Devil” are humans, mortals, church leaders:

[1] Jesus calls the Scribes and Pharisees, “…the children of your father the Devil”(John 8:44). The Devil’s children are mortal men, not spirit demons.

[2] Both the Hebrew ‘malak” (“angels” see Psalm 104:4), and the Greek “angelos” (“angels” see Matt. 25:31) are used in reference to mortal men. The “messengers” in Joshua 6:24 and Luke 7:24, are men, not spirit demons.

[3] Paul said regarding himself and Timothy, “…approving ourselves as the ministers[Gk: ‘huperetes’] (II Cor. 6:2), and Paul warns against “Satan’s ministers [Gk: ‘huperetes’] (II Cor. 11:15). Both are mortal men, not demons.

[4] The Apostle Paul turned the adulterer in I Cor. 5:5 over to Satan for the destruction of his flesh so that his spirit could be saved in “the day of the Lord.”

Satan was commissioned to deal with this mortal man, not a spirit demon.

[5] When desiring to test Job to the maximum, God Himself chose Satan to be in charge of Job, who was a mortal man, not a spirit demon.

[6] Although Satan is “…the prince of the demons” they present little challenge to Satan (Matt. 9:34 & 12:24). Here is another occasion where the Lord positions Satan to be the adversary to resist Joshua, the high priest: 

“And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him” (Zechariah 3:1)

Satan is nowhere sent to resist a demon, only mortal men, not spirit demons.

Jesus cast out many daimonions/demons (Mark 1:34), but Jesus never cast out Satan’s ministers or Satan’s “angalos/angels/messengers.” Satan’s work is to deceive educated leaders in God’s Church–mortal men, not spirit demons.

In Acts 13:10, Paul accuses Barjesus (a Jewish false prophet, Verse 6) of being “…youchild of the Devil, you enemy of all righteousness…” Those accused of being children of the Devil are always mortal men, not spirit demons.

Jesus accused the religious Scribes and Pharisees of having “the Devil for a father,” but never is Satan said to be the father of spirit demons.

“Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy Name? and in Thy Name have cast out devils? [Greek ‘diamonion’ – demons] and in thy name done many wonderful works?” (Matt. 7:22)

Notice that these Christian leaders do many things “in the Name” of Jesus Christ. Such as prophesying, casting out demons, and many other wonderful works. Where are “angelos = angels and messengers” cast out in the Name of Jesus Christ? Not anywhere, because these “many” doing these things in Jesus’ name are mortal men themselves, not spirit demons.

It’s time you are freed from this gross religious deception. There is only one group of people on the face of the earth who (“…prophesy, cast out demons, and do many wonderful works in the Name of Jesus”), and they are the leaders of the Christian Church. The “many” can’t be a small satanic cult leader, or a few bad ministers, or the Russians, the Chinese, the Africans, the pagans, the heathen, a half dozen weird cult leaders, or the Hindus, the Muslims, the Communists, or maybe you think it is the athiests who do all these “many wonderful works in the Name of Jesus Christ? Let’s take off the blinders and see who these “angels of the Devil” really are:

You are now looking at cartoon/caricatures of the
“angels of the Devil.” There are millions of them, and
like Bill Wiese, they have been “deceiving the whole world.”

God calls them: Priests, Pastors, Prophets, Apostles, Shepherds,
Watchmen, Teachers, Evangelists, & Ministers, but collectively they
are the “angels & ministers” of Satan.

PLEASE NOTE: I am not saying that all Christian Ministers are the Devil’s Angels, but those that are the Devil’s angels are ministers and leaders in the Christian Church. There is no other group that can be called “many” which do “many wonderful works in the Name of Jesus” except teachers and ministers in the Christian Church. It is impossible to even conceive of a single non-Christian who would do “many wonderful works,” and do them “in the Name of Jesus.” So where would one find “MANY” non-Christians who do “many wonderful works” in the “Name of Jesus?”

I will not use real photos of real Christian leaders, as it is not my responsibility to judge any specific Church leaders. But we are admonished: “…by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince [expose] the gainsayers [those who contradict sound doctrine]” And so, I am exposing this unscriptural and evil Christian doctrine of an eternal hell and those who teach it.

No Christian who has studied the Scriptures and been gifted with even a meager understanding, should be blown away by this revelation regarding the deception of Church leaders. God has always held His church leaders and spiritual guides responsible for the failures in the Church and in the nation. It is shocking when one first reads of God’s condemnation of the leaders in His Church.

Here is a plethora of Scriptural proof where God lays the blame for His sheep, His people, His Church, going astray in the past, presently, and in the future:

SHEPHERDS OF ISRAEL

“My people hath been lost sheep: their SHEPHERDS have caused them to go astray, they have turned them” (Jer. 50:6)

“Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture! says the LORD. Therefore thus says the LORD God of Israel against the pastors that feed my people; Ye have scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them: behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings, says the LORD” (Jer. 23:1-2)

Are the prophet’s words of condemnation, ancient history only? The Shepherds of God’s Church (the ministers & pastors) have always lead the flock astray.

“Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them… Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?” (Ezek. 34:2)

“As I live, says the Lord GOD, surely because My flock became a prey,and My flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did My shepherds search for my flock, but the SHEPHERDS fed themselves, and fed not my flock; Thus says the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require My flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver My flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them” (Ezek. 34:8-10)

This is not just ancient history of Israel, but this is also prophecy for us today and the future. There is only one major difference between the shepherds of the past and the shepherds over the Church today, that is, it has gotten worse.

“Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter” (Isaiah 56:11)

That sounds like the ministers and clerics of the “Prosperity Gospel” in today’s mega churches, doesn’t it?

“Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in the ashes ye principal [Heb: ‘illustrious leaders’] of the flock: for the days of your slaughter and of your dispersions are accomplished; and ye shall fall like a pleasant vessel. And the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal [illustrious leaders] of the flock to escape” (Jer. 25:34-35).

Can one even imagine what it would be like to be a spiritual Shepherd over one of God’s congregations, and have Him speak like this to YOU!? Of course, most of the modern “Shepherds” of God’s sheep don’t even know that these Scriptures are condemning them. Modern ministers of the Church think that all these Scriptures are nothing but ancient history and do not apply to them at all.

FALSE PROPHETS OLD AND NEW

“Then the LORD said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies in My Name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of naught, and the deceit of their heart” (Jeremiah 14:14 & 23:26)

There are many Scriptures in the Bible about false prophets. For now, however I wish to discuss only relatively modern false prophets in the church.

I wish I had a dollar for every time I heard one of these self-appointed TV preachers telling everyone what God “spoke to my heart.” They are always telling us of a two-way conversation they recently had with the Lord. “The Lord told me this and that…” “The Lord said thus and such…” “I asked the Lord what He will do, and He told me this…” “The Lord told me to tell the people that a great work is coming.” “The Lord is so sad because funds are down and people have stopped tithing.” “God said we are on the verge of a really great spiritual revival.”

But here is what God really says, but these charlatans can’t hear God:

I sent them not, nor commanded them at all, says the LORD” (Jer. 23:30-32)

“I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy in My Name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed. How long shall this be in the heart ofthe prophets that prophesy lies? yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart“ (Jer. 23:25-26)

Is this ancient history only? Hardly. Some of the following source material was gleaned from: (Why All Church-Age Endtime Prophets are False by Ray Waugh, Sr.1915-1995).

PROPHET PETER WALDO: Founder of the Waldensians, of the late 12th century, Peter Waldo who was not permitted to preach by the Archbishop of Lyons, seeing that he was not ordained. In 1214 Pope Innocent denounced the Waldensians as heretics. Peter taught that the Pope is “the Antichrist,” and “the man of sin,” which would usher in the return of Jesus and the end of the world. I was taught that Peter Waldo was one of the great defenders of the faith.

His prophecies were false, however, as they never happened.

PROPHETS MARTIN LUTHER, JOHN CALVIN, and others, all took their turn in declaring the residing Pope as the Antichrist which would usher in the return of Christ and the end of the world. They are all false prophets–it never happened.

PROPHET WILLIAM MILLER: Miller was a Freemason Baptist minister from Pittsfield, Massachusetts who prophesied that Jesus would return on October 22, 1944. He did not. Miller’s loyal followers became known as The Seventh Day Adventists

JEHOVAH’S WITNESS PROPHETS: The JW’s prophesied that Jesus would return in 1914. He did not. They then suggested that the “generation of 1914” would not pass until Jesus returned: “Yes, there was a generation of people that was living in 1914, and that saw the major historical changes…We can be happy, therefore, for Jesus’ assurance that there will be survivors of ‘the generation of 1914’ — that this generation will not have completely passed away — when the ‘great tribulation’ rings down the curtain on this wicked world system.” (The Watchtower October 15, 1980, page 31). It is now nearly 100 years since 1914 and Jesus has not yet returned. But “If at first you don’t succeed, try, try again”:

“In what year, then, would the first 6,000 years of man’s existence and also the first 6,000 years of God’s rest day come to an end? The year 1975.” (Awake! magazine, October 8, 1966, page 19).

PROPHET ARMSTRONG: Herbert W. Armstrong of Worldwide Church of God fame also prophesied that Jesus would return in 1975 (See booklet: 1975 In Prophecy by Herbert W. Armstrong). I have a copy in my files. Looks like the JW’s and Herbert were wrong on this date–Jesus did not return. As 1975 approached, Dr. Rod Meredith suggested that maybe they shouldn’t put too much emphasis on that date, as it then looked like it wasn’t going to happen. Later the Church made one more attempt by placing Christ’s return in the 90’s. I believe they have since concluded that they are not very good at setting dates.

PROPHET JACK VAN IMPE: “Judgment is about to fall for all of the ‘rottenness’ that runs rampant in our beloved land. If it does not commence in 1976, I have no doubt that unbelievable calamities will occur before 1980.” (What In The World Is Happening?” pp. 29-36). It didn’t happen. He later suggested that the planets would align themselves in a certain way and all hell would break out in 1982. It didn’t happen. He then said the world would run out of food by 1984. It didn’t happen. (underline is mine)

How well I remember back in the 80’s when a friend assured me that Mr. Van Impe had the truth regarding the return of Jesus. He had figured how exactly how long a “Biblical generation” is. To help them understand that Mr. Van Impe is a false prophet, I spent several days making two charts of the Genealogies of Joseph in Matthew’s gospel and Mary’s in Luke’s account. I proved by using Van Impe’s methods of calculation, a generation could be made to vary by as much as 50 years. So anyway, he calculated a Biblical generation to be 48 years. But how does this tell us when Jesus will return? Simple, you just add 48 years to the year 1948 (the year that modern Israel became a nation), and like magic, you have the exact date of Christ’s return–1996! Ah but 1996 has come and gone and Jesus has not yet returned to set up His government over the nations.

PROPHET HAL LINDSEY: “The Bible fortells [sic] the signs that precede Armageddon” and “We are the generation that will see the end times … and the return of Jesus” (“The 1980’s: Countdown To Armageddon,” 1981. Back Cover of paperback edition).

And like Van Impe, Hal Lindsey has Armageddon taking place sometime in the 1990’s. It didn’t happen.

PROPHET PAT ROBERTSON: “During the fifth year, in 1982, Russia strikes Israel, is defeated, and for seven years Israel makes symbolic offerings by fire of Russian war materiel. These seven years are a transition period for Israel and the world. On the eighth year, there begins a new era — a new beginning — for Israel and for the world” (Pat Robertson’s Perspective,” A special report to members of the 700 Club, February/March 1980. pp. 3 & 5). It hasn’t happened.

In the October, 1980, issue of Presbyterian Survey, we find this headline, “Doomsday Tomorrow? Two Leaders Predict It.” Those two leaders are Hal Lindsey and Pat Robinson. From the Religious News Service out of New York, we read: “Pat Robertson, the TV evangelist, maintains that the Common Market of Western Europe is the beast with seven heads and 10 horns referred to in the Book of Revelation, and that ‘the anti-Christ’ will emerge from it.” They continue on, “If his dating is ‘even close,’ Robertson said, ‘then we must conclude that there is a man alive today, approximately 27 years old, who is now being groomed to be the Satanic Messiah.‘”

“According to Lindsey, the last seven years of history are beginning and ‘will culminate with the worst war the world has ever seen, and the Messiah Jesus will come back and stop it and bring about world peace.’ That would be the ‘millennium,’ a thousand year reign by Christ spoken of in Revelation” (The Presbyterian Survey, October, 1980, p. 32). (Underline is mine). Need I remind anyone that their “last seven years of history” began in 1980, and it is now 2010?!

PROPHET BENNY HINN: The Spirit tells me – Fidel Castro will die – in the 90’s. Oooh my! Some will try to kill him and they will not succeed. But there will come a change in his physical health, and he will not stay in power, and Cuba will be visited of God.” (Benny Hinn, Orlando Christian Center, Dec. 31st, 1989)

“The Lord also tells me to tell you in the mid 90’s, about ’94-’95, no later than that, God will destroy the homosexual community of America. [audience applauds] But He will not destroy it – with what many minds have thought Him to be, He will destroy it with fire. And many will turn and be saved, and many will rebel and be destroyed.” (Benny Hinn, Orlando Christian Center, Dec. 31st, 1989).

Comment: Don’t you find it interesting that the Lord knew for sure that Fidel Castro would die in the 90’s but wasn’t sure of the exact year? Also that the Lord told Benny that God would destroy the homosexual community of America, “about ’94-’95)?

I believe, that Jesus, God’s Son, is about to appear physically, in meetings and to believers around the world, to wake us up!…Paul and Jan are coming to Nairobi with me, but Paul, we may very well come back with footage of Jesus on the platform!…Paul do you remember when I came on TBN years ago and showed you a clip of the Lord appearing in our church in Orlando, on the balcony on the wall? Yeah. You, you remember that? [Paul Crouch] Very well, I saw it!

[Benny Hinn]… The Lord has done this in the past, but He is about to do it again, now hear this, I am prophesying this! Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is about to appear physically in some churches, and some meetings, and to many of His people, for one reason – to tell you He is about to show up. You have held back from the Lord in the past, don’t you dare do it now. The day will come you’ll stand before Him and give an answer. How dare we not give to God. How dare we hold back.” By holding back, Benny means holding back from giving lots of money to their ministries. (Benny Hinn, TBN Praise-a-thon, April 2nd, 2000).

I won’t take the time to comment on the dozens of other popular false prophets.

“That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the LORD: Which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits: Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.Wherefore thus says the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon: Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant” (Isaiah 30:9-13).

Be sure to read my paper: “In the Great day of the Slaughter When the Towers Fall,” found at the top of our bible-truths.com home page. I draw attention to one of the world’s most renowned evangelists and a speech he gave at the National Cathedral in Washington D.C. after the Nine/Eleven attack on the World Trade Center. You can judge for yourself the“smooth things,” and the “deceit” of this famous American evangelist and prophet.

Here’s what God says through His inspired Prophet, Jeremiah:

“I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them: they prophesy… the deceit of their heart.

Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, says the LORD, that steal My words…I am against the prophets, says the LORD, that use their tongues, and say, He says. Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, says the LORD, and do tell them, and cause My people to err by their lies, and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not profit this people at all, says the LORD” (Jer. 23:30-32)

Well if God did not send this lying prophets, who did? Whose prophets are they? They are the ministers of Satan who present themselves as “ministers of righteousness” (II Cor. 11:15). Here’s what Jesus said about false prophets:

“Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

Not every one that says unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we notprophesied in Thy Name …And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity” (Matt. 7:15, 21-23)

And certainly not all the clergy of Christendom are pawns of Satan, but many of them are. Let’s get real for a moment, shall we? A few verses before Jesus berates the “many” for their “iniquity” in Matt. 7:17-21, He warns us in verse 15 to:

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.”

Excuse me, but did I not read Jesus’ warning correctly? Did Jesus say: “Beware of false prophets, which come to you IN WOLVE’S CLOTHING, but inwardly they are gentle sheep”? Is that what some of you think Jesus said?

Does anyone reading this paper believe for one second that this hideous and disgusting looking creature pictured below from someone’s deranged imagination is wearing,“sheep’s clothing?” Does this look like a beast that Satan would use to “deceive the whole world?” Give me break…

Bill would have us believe that this 
monster is one of the Devil’s Angels

Maybe we would have more luck in detecting a false prophet in “sheep’s clothing” if we paid more attention to the pious preachers in the pulpits wearing a $2000 fine “Cashmere suits”?

“The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it so” (Jer. 5:31)

Truer words were never spoken: Show the people how they are being ripped off physically, spiritually, and financially, and more often than not, they will hate you for it. They don’t want their ministers (their shepherds, pastors, and prophets) to be honest with them. They want to hear “smooth things,” and “deceit,” but they do not want to hear Isaiah’s report to the nation. All too many “despise this word” of Isaiah. They don’t want to hear that:

“When Thy judgments are in the earth, THE INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD will learn righteousness” (Isa. 26:9)

They would rather hear that there is an eternal hell of torture awaiting those who have not had opportunity to be converted in this lifetime.

There have always been false prophets in God’s Church, and they will continue to be there until the end.

“But there were false prophets also among the people, even as thereshall be false teachers among you, who privately shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction” (II Pet. 2:1)

False prophets are not just something from the past that are found in the Church of God. They are here today in greater numbers than ever: “But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived” (II Tim. 3:13).

And just who are these “seducers” of which Paul spoke? Why they are, of course, the“false prophets” of which Jesus spoke: 

“For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect” (Mark 13:22)

“And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingers not, and their damnation slumbers not” (II Peter 2:2)

How well I am acquainted with those who “speak evil of the truth.” Although I receive thousands of letters and emails from people around the world who have been set free by our Scriptural teachings on bible-truths.com, I have also received tens of thousands of emails from Christians claiming to know Christ, who damn me to hell and curse our ministry. One would think that showing people hundreds of Scriptures from their own Bibles which promise a world of righteousness and peace would be inspiring to Christians. But no, they get angry for you even to show them such Scriptures.

Case in point: Recently two Jehovah’s Witnesses women came to my door (I don’t invite them in anymore), but we exchanged a few words at my door. One of them launched into one of their pet topics, to which I quoted a verse of Scripture from memory of the Apostle Paul, that totally contradicted this woman’s statement. Her response? She said: “THAT’S not in the Bible!” I assured her that it is, and I showed her where it was in her own New World Translation. They then quickly turned, dusted off their feet, and exited my yard.

And as I have already stated the only difference in the false prophets of the past and those of the present is that they were prophesied to GET WORSE! And just how many are there that “…shall follow their pernicious ways…?” TWO BILLION and counting, that’s how many!

“And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.“And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols he shall utterly abolish” (Isaiah 2:2-3, 17-18)

Isaiah makes it sound like nearly everyone from every nation is in need of learning about the Lord and His laws. What about the two billion self-professed Christians? And by the time this prophecy takes place on earth, there will be many more Christians than the present two billion. It’s time we learned and understood that the basic doctrines of Christendom are not Scriptural.

In this paper we are discussing primarily the Christian concept of an eternal hell of torture in fire for most of the human race. Is that God’s invention, as Bill and millions of other Christians assure us? That it was initially created for the Devil and his angels, but it has now been expanded to include most of the human race? Where did this idea of burning humans in real fire come from? Is the idea of Torturing people in fire God’s invention? No, it was Israel’s invention:

“And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire;which I commanded them not, neither came it into My heart” (Jer. 7:31)

I don’t know how to say it any stronger: It is only the religious leaders of Christendom that can possibly fulfill Christ’s prophecy:

“And as He sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world [Gk: ‘age’]?

“And MANY false prophets shall rise, and shall DECEIVE MANY. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible [Thank God that it is not possible…] they shall deceive the very elect” (Matt. 24:3, 11, & 24)

“And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many” (Matt. 24:4-5)

I marvel that theologians teach that many people will come saying that “they are the Christ,” No, Jesus did not say that many would come claiming that they, themselves, are Christ, but rather that He (Christ) is the Christ. Now then, who but Christians teach that Jesus Christ IS THE CHRIST of God? No one, but Christians only. So those who“deceive many” are Christians!

About every ten or twenty years a person will come along and claim that he, himself, is Jesus Christ, the Son of God. And so, it is not the “many” who do this, but rather only an occasional one every so many decades. And, no one of normal intelligence (certainly not“the many”) would ever really believe that these weirdos really are Jesus Christ. So these rare few are not themselves the “many” nor do they deceive the “many.”

It’s not the Muslims who teach that Jesus is the Christ. It’s not the Hindus who teach that Jesus is the Christ. It is not the heathens or the pagans that teach that Jesus is the Christ. And certainly the athiests do not teach the Jesus is the Christ. You know who they are–they are the pastors, ministers, teachers, prophets, priests, shepherds, and theologians of Christendom. They are “many,” and Jesus said they would be deceiving “many.” There is no other category of people on earth whose number is “many,” who claim to represent Christ, and teach that Christ is the Christ, yet are deceiving “many.”

If you really think that the leaders of the Christian Church are not these “many false prophets,” who are “deceiving many,” then you have to account for them with some other large group that does this, or you make Christ and the Scriptures out to be lying.

It does you no earthly good to get angry with me for bringing this message. Peter said it correctly when he warned that God’s “… way of truth shall be evil spoken of” (II Pet.2:2).

Those two Jehovah’s Witness ministers at my door got angry with what I said, even though what I said was right there in their own Bibles. I have found that there is nothing more impenetrable than a closed mind. Here’s what the apostle John has admonished us to do:

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world” (I John 4:1)

And just how are we to “try the spirits?” Here’s how:

“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to THIS WORD, it is because there is no light in them” (Isa. 8:20)

Amazing how we keep coming back to “Isaiah’s report,” isn’t it?

And for sure, the vast majority of Christians and virtually all orthodox Christians (and of course, their leaders and teachers), “…speak NOT according to this word.” You can’t find the doctrines of the Christian Church in the Scriptures. I have challenged anyone for many years to prove any major orthodox Christian doctrine from God’s Word–the Holy Scriptures. Oh don’t get me wrong, show any Christian any Scripture and he will SAY that he believes it. But getting him to show you any Christian doctrines from the Scriptures, and he can’t.

One had this defense to my challenge: “Well Ray, you believe that Jesus died for our sins, don’t you?” I answered: “Yes, of course I believe, but YOU DON’T.” Oh he assured me that he did believe that Jesus died for our sins. I prodded him a little further: “Are you telling me that you, an orthodox Christian, believe that when Jesus DIED for our sins, that He was DEAD?” He quickly responded: “Oh now I didn’t say that!”

Of course he didn’t, because orthodox Christians do NOT believe that when Jesus was nailed to the cross and died for the sins of the world, that he really died and was dead. No, they think that Jesus’ body died, but that Jesus Himself (the real Jesus) [1] Went to hell, or [2] Went to heaven, or [3] Went to paradise–anything but TO THE GRAVE. Only His physical body died and only His physical body was buried, therefore, according to the “souls never die” heresy, Jesus is not the Saviour of the world–the Saviour of World is a CADAVAR!!

Jesus contradicts these lying frauds: “I am He that lives and was DEAD” (Rev. 1:18). On the third day, God the Father did not bring Jesus back from sheol, or hades, or hell, or heaven, or paradise, but rather “God the Father raised Jesus from the DEAD” (Gal. 1:1). They teach such unscriptural heresy because if Jesus was DEAD when He died, then we too are DEAD when we die. And being dead, we don’t “go” anywhere–not to heaven, not to paradise, and not to hell. What is the ONLY HOPE for life after we die? Answer:

“For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the DEAD, and become the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the first fruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at His coming,” (I Cor. 15:16-23)

So what is a Christian’s ONLY HOPE to live after death? The answer is found in a truth which has all but been thrown into the garbage and trampled under foot. It’s called “The Resurrection OF THE DEAD.” Oh I am well aware of the fuctional Apostles’ Creed stating: “I believe in the resurrection OF THE BODY.” Well I don’t. I know that Christians do, but I don’t, and I’ll tell you why: Because there is no such thing in the Bible. I’ll give the first person that shows me the words “resurrection of the BODY” in their King James, a thousand dollars. The Bible teaches “the Resurrection of the DEAD–dead PEOPLE, not dead bodies:

“But as touching (Greek: ‘peri,’ with respect to, concerning, pertaining to, about, on behalf of, ‘ the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God. I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. (Matt. 22:31-32)

Some ignorant theologians use this verse to prove that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob never died, since it says “God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.”

For crying out loud, can they not read? In what way? Pertaining to WHAT? With respect to WHAT, is God the God of the living? “But as touching [concerning] THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD…God is the God of the living”! It is only “concerning the resurrection of the DEAD” that God is the God of the living. It is only in “resurrection” that the dead will be once again “living,” and God will then be their God.

Acts 17:32 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

Acts 24:15, 21; 23:6 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

Heb. 6:12 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

Phil. 3:11 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

I Cor. 15:12, 13, 21, 42 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

Rom. 1:4 – “…resurrection of the dead.”

Nowhere in the Scriptures do people go to some geographical location when they die. The dead are in the realm of death, not in a literal, heaven or hell. It is only in the resurrection from the dead, that these dead people will be alive again. The idea that dead people go to heaven or hell, but have no body until a resurrection of dead bodies sometime in the future, is pure fantasy straight from the pagan pits of Amenti. And so, as all people who die are presently dead, save Jesus Christ only, these dead people are not presently in hell OR heaven.

Paul says in I Cor. 15 that man’s “only hope” of life after death is if there is a resurrection of the dead. And Jesus is the proof that there is a resurrection of the dead–He was the First. When will the next resurrection of the dead be? Answer: 

“Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep [euphemism for death] but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed” (I Cor.15:51-52). “At the last trump.”

Besides, we will not come up even in resurrection with the same old body that we died with. We will be given new bodies, spiritual bodies, and then only at the last trump, NOT WHEN WE DIE! 

“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body” (I Cor. 15:42-44)

People do not go to heaven when they die, and they do not go to hell when they die. They go to the grave! And their only hope is a resurrection from the state of the dead. We are being judged now (I Cor. 11:31-32; I Pet. 4:17; Isa. 1:27; etc.

However, for all those millions (billions) of people who never heard of Jesus, or never became a Christian, or didn’t even believe that God exists, or hardened criminals who have rejected living righteously, will all come up in resurrection, and they will all be taught the ways of God and His laws, and they “…will learn righteousness” (Isa. 26:9).

MINISTERS OF GOD AND MINISTERS OF SATAN

God has “ministers.” 

“But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God…” (II Cor. 6:4)

Satan also has “ministers.” 

“Therefore it is no great thing if his [Satan‘s] ministers…” (II Cor. 11:15)

“Ministers” in both verses are translated from the Greek word ‘diakonos,’ which means: “Specifically a Christian teacher or pastor (technically, a deacon or deaconess)– deacon, minister, servant.” (#1249, Strong’s Greek Dictionary).

Hang on to your hat–let me restate that again, as many of you missed it:

A minister of God (II Cor. 6:4) is: “Specifically, a Christian teacher or pastor.”

A minister of Satan (II Cor.11:15) is: “Specifically, a Christian teacher or pastor.”

It’s the same word. It matters not to whom it is applied, the word ‘diakonos’ has the same meaning. Satan has “diakonos” for his servants and ministers, and his ministers are “Christian teachers and pastors.” They ARE “wolves in sheep’s clothing,” and they ARE “deceiving many.” Yes, they do “many wonderful works” in the name of Jesus Christ, but that doesn’t make them God’s ministers. If doing many wonderful works made them ministers of Jesus Christ, He would never have said: “…depart from Me, ye that work iniquity” (Matt. 7:23).

One day this whole Christian charade will be exposed for the whole world to see.

“Mystery Babylon” will no longer be a mystery to anyone. “For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither anything hid, that shall not be known and come abroad” (Luke 8:17). Satan’s ministers will be exposed. Paul shows us an allegory concerning the Church down through the centuries:

“For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who is of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which genders to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answers to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all“ (Gal. 4:44-26)

In Scripture, the Church is likened to a woman. Jerusalem that is in bondage and Jerusalem that is from above which is free. The fraction of the Church in bondage is a woman who rides a beast: “And the angel said unto me, Wherefore did you marvel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carries her…” (Rev. 17:7);

“And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning” (Rev. 18:9)

Mystery Babylon is that portion of the Church which has the ministers of Satan as their teachers and pastors. And those whom God is calling to repentance and obedience to Him are admonished to come out of that system:

“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, ‘Come out of her My people, that you be not partakers of her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues” (Rev. 18:4)

God’s “people” are warned to “come out of” Mystery Babylon the Great. Unless they come out of physical, carnal Jerusalem, they cannot enter into “Jerusalem which is above” which is free, and which is “the mother of us all.”

SATAN’S MINISTERS AND PASTORS APPEAR RIGHTEOUS

“And no marvel; for Satan HIMSELF is transformed into an AN ANGEL OF LIGHT. Therefore it is no great thing if HIS MINISTERS also be transformed as the MINISTERS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS; whose end shallbe according to their works” (II Cor. 11:14-15)

No, Satan is not transformed into a devil in a red suit, with a tail and a pitchfork.

Nor are Satan’s ministers transformed into hideously ugly and deformed demons. Satan presents himself to the world as an “Angel of light,” and his ministers are seen (yes, Satan’s angels can be seen, but not his demons) as “Ministers of righteousness.”

Whatever possessed (pun intended) theologians and pastors to ever think that the“angels of the Devil,” are anything other than moral men? Are demons “ministers of RIGHTEOUSNESS?” Could anyone ever believe that the demons of Christendom (pictured on page 126) could ever pass for “ministers of RIGHTEOUSNESS?” Give me a break. Show those hideous pictures of supposed demons to any child and then ask them if they think they look like “ministers of righteousness?”–“Morally upright; without guilt of sin; virtuous.”

God has several categories of officials and representatives who act as His agents and messengers in dealing with Israel and the Church. These include Messengers, Pastors, Ministers, Teachers, Preachers, Prophets, and Priests.

What was Christ’s attitude toward the Scribes & Pharisees–the religious leaders of His day? This is shocking, but then again, “Who will believe our report?”

The dominant authority in the Church beside the Priests, were the Pharisees. In John 8:3 Jesus begins dealing with the Scribes and Pharisees along with many Jews from the city. Who were these leaders called “the Scribes and Pharisees?”

The Pharisees were not the priests, but rather people from all walks of life who were very pious and strict keepers of the Law of Moses. They constantly adjusted the Law to fit the changing world according to their traditions and own desires. The more educated of the Pharisees were the Scribes and the rulers of the Jews. Here’s a brief historical description of the Scribes and Pharisees:

“In the modern sense they [the Scribes] were the religious scholars or theologians … sometimes called lawyers … or teachers of the law …could make judicial decisions based on Scriptural exegesis, occupied important positions in the Sanhedrin … played a major role in bringing on the crucifixion of Jesus” and they “mainly belonged to the party of the Pharisees” (Wycliffe’s Bible Dictionary, p. 1536).

So the “party of the Pharisees” consisted of: Religious scholars, theologians, teachers of the law, and crucifiers of Jesus.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, “fools, hypocrites, blind guides, whited sepulchers, murderers, a generation of snakes,” and many such epithets. Jesus called them “hypocrites” seven times in one chapter. He spoke with scathing derision to the Scribes and Pharisees throughout His ministry; very few of them received a kind word from Him.

Jesus said that the religious leaders in Israel (the Scribes and Pharisees), were of the Devil: 

“Ye [all of you] are of your FATHER THE DEVIL, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe Me not” (John 8:44-45).

Who are the “Ye” whom Jesus said are of your father the Devil?” The answer is found in Verse 13, “the Pharisees,” the religious leaders of God’s Church. These were mortal men, not spirit demons.

“And said, O full of all subtilty [dishonest, trickery] and all mischief, you CHILD of the Devil, you ENEMY of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?” (Acts 13:10)

Paul identifies this “child of the Devil” as a Jewish false prophet, a mortal man, not a demon (See Verse 6).

On another occasion Jesus called those whom were likened to tares [darnels], “the children of the Wicked [or ‘Evil’] one” (Matt. 13:38). And the Wicked one is none other than “the enemy that sows them is the Devil” (See Verse 39).

Are these “children of the Wicked one,” mortal men, or spirit demons? There are two categories of people in this parable:

“The field is the world; the good seed are [1] the children of the kingdom; but the tares are [2] the children of the wicked one” (Matt. 13:38)

The “children” of the kingdom and “children” of the wicked one, are both mortal men, not spirit demons. Demons are not mortal and demons are not visible.

All throughout the Bible we find God condemning the spiritual leaders of his people for their sins and unwillingness to show God’s people the right way to live and worship God. Below I give just one example of God’s disdain for numerous categories of spiritual leaders:

FALSE APOSTLES: “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (II Cor. 11:13)

FALSE PASTORS: “Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep” (Jer. 23:1)

FALSE PROPHETS: “Thus says the LORD concerning the prophets that make my people err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace; and he that puts not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him”(Micah 3:5)

FALSE WATCHMEN: “His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber” (Isaiah 56:10)

FALSE SHEPHERDS: “My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused them to go astray…” (Jer. 50:6)

FALSE PRIESTS: “Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they showed difference between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths, and I am profaned among them” (Ezek. 22:26). Just witness the countless thousands of children (most little boys) who have been sexually molested by the very priests they have been taught to look up to and honor!

FALSE MINISTERS: “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works” (II Cor. 11:15)

FALSE TEACHERS: “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables” (II Tim. 4:3-4)

JESUS CONDEMNS THE CHURCH LEADERS

Jesus showed greater condemnation toward the leaders of God’s Church than any other category of people during His entire ministry. Selections from Matt. 23:

“But WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES… FOR YOU SHUT UP THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN AGAINST MEN…

…THEY BIND HEAVY BURDENS and GRIEVOUS to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but will not move them with ONE OF THEIR FINGERS

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES… you DEVOUR WIDOW’S HOUSES… you shall receive the greater damnation.

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES…

WOE unto you, ye BLIND GUIDES…

You FOOLS AND BLIND…

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES! You… have omitted… JUDGMENT, MERCY, and FAITH…

You BLIND GUIDES, which strain out a gnat, and SWALLOW A CAMEL.

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES… within they are full of EXTORTION AND EXCESS.

You BLIND PHARISEES…

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES! You are FULL OF DEAD MEN’S BONES, and ALL UNCLEANESS… and HYPOCRISY and INIQUITY…

WOE unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES!… you are the children of them which KILLED the prophets. FILL YOU UP then the measure of your fathers.

You SERPENTS, you GENERATION OF SNAKES… you KILL AND CRUCIFY… you SCOURGE in your synagogues… Behold your house is left unto you DESOLATE“!

WOW! Every one of these comments from Matt. 23 were spoken directly to the “Religious Scholars and Theologians” in the Church of God centered at the Temple in Jerusalem. Would Jesus speak in the same manner to the Religious Scholars and Theologians in God’s Church today? Does Jesus “change”? NO. Has the Church changed in the past 2000 years? YES. It has gotten WORSE

Now I assure you that I have never personally referred to the religious hypocrites of our day with all the descriptive words that Jesus used. Yet I am “cursed” and “condemned to hell” for merely exposing the heresy of these religious leaders. There isn’t a denomination in all Christendom that would hire Jesus as their pastor if He were to return today. Why they would throw him out the door on His ear before He got ten minutes into His first sermon. Christians are offended that I would even point out these historical facts of Scripture. The Scribes and Pharisees were just as respected by the citizens of their day just as the priests,

Jesus warned:

“For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 5:20)

He could just as well have warned us today: “Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the priests, ministers, pastors and theologians of the Christian Church, you shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.”

VESSELS IN A GREAT HOUSE

Listen carefully, for these prophecies are not directed toward the world of unbelievers, but to the Church of God:

“But in A GREAT HOUSE there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth and some to honor, and some to dishonor”(II Tim. 2:20)

Just what is this “great house” of which Paul speaks? Let Paul answer:

“But if I tarry long, that you may know how you ought to behave yourself in the House of God which is The Church of the Living God, the pillar and ground of the truth” (I Tim. 3:15)

The Apostle Peter tells us that this House of God definitely needs judging:

“For the time is come that JUDGMENT must begin at The House of God…” (I Pet. 4:17).

If the “House of God” needed judgment in the days of the Apostles, how much more judgment does it need today? And what did Paul prophesy would happen in this “GREAT House” in our day, “in the LATTER TIMES?” Let’s read it from the source:

“Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the LATTER TIMES some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking LIES IN HYPOCRISY; having their conscience seared with a hot iron” (I Tim. 4:1)

And this:

“This, know also, that IN THE LAST DAYS, perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, boasters, proud, blasphemers,disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection,trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent [without self-control], fierce[brutal], despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady [reckless], high-minded [haughty], lovers of pleasures more than [rather than] lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away… EVER learning, and NEVER able to come to the knowledge of the truth” (II Tim. 3:1-7)

Some Christians naively believe Paul and all these prophecies are speaking of the whole world, of mankind in general. Oh no they aren’t. It is not the atheistic heathen world which has “departed from the faith,” who “blaspheme God,” who have a “form of godliness,” or who have “turned away from such.” Oh no. It is the House of GOD that has done these things and continues to do so.

CHURCH APOSTASY STARTED BEFORE PAUL’S MINISTRY ENDED

“For I know this, that after my departing [the Apostle Paul] shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things to draw away disciples after them” (Acts 20:29-30)

It is only when Jesus confronts the religious leaders that His tone of voice and choice of words changes dramatically from how He spoke to the people in general. Jesus came to expose evil and hypocrisy like no one had ever done before. His voice was the “voice of a trumpet.” God told Isaiah to:

“Cry ALOUD, SPARE NOT, lift up your voice like a TRUMPET, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins” (Isa. 58:1)

Likewise, as a servant of God I cannot expose the evil and hypocrisy in the Church and in this world with a song in my heart, a smile on my face, and a chuckle in my voice! Sorry, but that won’t get the job done. I laugh considerably more than almost anyone I know. But try to palm off the evil and vile doctrines of the Church to God’s “little ones,” and my countenance changes instantly!

“Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man sows, that shall he also reap. For he that sows to his flesh [in THIS life] shall of the flesh reap CORRUPTION [in the Great White Throne Judgment]; but he that sows to the Spirit [in THIS life] shall of the Spirit reap LIFE EVERLASTING[reigning with Christ in His Kingdom to ultimately ‘judge the world and angels’ and bring all into salvation and the Family of God].”

We can either “…despise NOT the [fiery] chastening of the Lord” now (Heb. 12:5-11), or we can be “condemned with the world” later (I Cor. 11:32) in ‘the Great White Throne/Lake of Fire/Second Death JUDGMENT’ (Rev. 20:11-15), but either way, we shall ALL be “salted with [spiritual] FIRE” (Mk. 9:49).

The “CONSUMING SPIRIT OF GOD” will just as surely burn up and burn out every element of sin and carnality in us, as a literal furnace of fire burns up and burns out the dross contained in impure silver. This must and will take place in the life of every person who has ever lived.

“EVERY man’s work shall be made manifest [either in the Fiery Judgment upon the House of God NOW, or upon the non-believers in the Great White Throne/Lake of Fire Judgment LATER]: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed BY FIRE, and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he has built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned [the carnal WORKS of men are burned up, not the carnal men], he shall suffer loss: but HE HIMSELF SHALL BE SAVED” (I Cor. 3:13-15)

There is always salvation on the other side of Judgment. Contrary to all orthodox Christian teaching, God is not only able, but God will bring all humanity to repentance and they will all learn righteousness.

God is Good, and God is Wise, and God is Powerful, and God is LOVE, and God is enlarging His Family with billions of Sons and Daughters who will truly be for the first time in history, purged and purified, and finally molded into the desire of God’s heart from the beginning of time when He declared: “Let Us be making humanity… in OUR Image!”

It will be a painful and tormenting journey. It will be the most difficult thing that any human will ever experience in all eternity, but it must be done. It is only temporary, and it will yield ETERNAL GLORY to God and our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and ETERNAL GLORY to the entire human race. There will be no eternal hellhole of misery, heartache, and suffering in God’s universe. And He has given us a foretaste of good things to come. And through His Spirit, and through faith and hope, we can see already the spiritual joys of a never-ending life in the Kingdom and Family of God.

“For this is GOOD and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; WHO WILL HAVE ALL MEN TO BE SAVED, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth” (I Tim. 2:4)

This IS the “desire and good pleasure” of God Almighty. And God has said: “My counsel shall stand, and I WILL DO ALL MY PLEASURE” (Isa. 46:10) despite those clergymen of the world who contradict and teach to the contrary. Many hate, and loathe, and despise these plain and simple declarations of God. But their time is very short. I have presented just a small part of the GOOD NEWS GOSPEL that precious few on earth have ever heard or experienced.

The “TRUMPET” of Isaiah 58:1 is being sounded on bible-truths.com, and in articles like the one you are now reading. Perhaps even Bill Wiese will see the error of his ways and repent of his evil, vile, and unscriptural heresy. Do you have “ears to hear and eyes to see?”

WHAT “DAMNABLE HERESIES” WAS PETER TALKING ABOUT?

“But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privately shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingers not, and their damnation slumbers not” (II Pet. 2:1-3)

there were false prophets also among the people

We have seen a list of false prophets of old and some in our day. Notice all the Scriptures where God utterly condemns the prophets, shepherds, watchmen, pastors, and priests over Israel, and then see how many Scriptures you can find where God praises these same religious leaders of His Church.

there shall be false teachers among you

I have shown you the Scriptures regarding “false teachers” in the Scriptures, and I have shown you some of the “false teachers among you” that have lied to the modern Church of God in our day and age.

shall bring in damnable heresies

What “damnable heresies?” Notice the future tense of this statement of Peter’s: “shall bring in damnable heresies.” What damnable heresies are being taught “among you” today that were not taught in the time of Peter and the Apostles? Well, the most egregious of all is the Christianization of the pagan hell of torture in literal fire, for all eternity. Even as apostate as the New Testament Church became after the Apostles, it never taught anything that can even vaguely be compared to this offensive, obscene and unsurpassable Christian heresy.

Notice that “heresies” is in the plural. To the eternal hell heresy, we could add many more unscriptural teaching in the apostate Church. Here are a few examples: the “immortal soul” doctrine; the “judgment at death without a trial” doctrine; the “man has a free will, free choice, free moral agency” heresy; the “most of humanity will be eternally lost” heresy; the “Satan was once a perfect and beautiful archangel” heresy; the “heaven & earth was created in 144 hours only six thousand years ago” heresy; the “priests can’t marry” heresy; the “many desires of God will fail” heresy; the “Jesus will fail to be the Saviour of the world” heresy; the “it’s okay to go to war and kill one’s enemies” heresy; the “Bible is literal” heresy; the “Jesus never died” heresy; the “God is a trinity” heresy. Etc…

many shall follow their pernicious ways

As always, it is always the “many” who are following the wrong way, the broad way, that is presently leading to “destruction” (Matt. 7:13). So in this case also, whom is it that are“following the pernicious ways” (the broad way, the WRONG way) of the Church? Why it is the “many.” Pernicious means, waste, ruin, damnable, destructive, to die.

denying the Lord that bought them

“Lord” means “Master,” “Controller,” “Supreme authority.” So how does the Church deny the Supreme authority of their Master and Controller? By denying that Jesus is the Master, Controller, and Supreme authority send by God, and denying that Jesus will do what He was commissioned by His Father to do: First and foremost: “To BE the Saviour of the World” (I John 2:2; 4:14; John 1:29; John 4:42).

the way of truth shall be evil spoken of

Since most Christians don’t know “the way of truth,” this one is difficult for them to understand. All we have to do is pay close attention to whom Peter is addressing with this“evil condemnation of the truth.” Notice once again, as with the many examples presented in this paper, that it is the “many” members of the Church, not athiestic outsiders, that are speaking evil of the truth. If the Church has the truth, then the “many”members of the Church would not be “speaking evil of the truth.” But no, the “many”members OF the Church, IN the Church are speaking evil of those who have “come OUT OF HER” — the apostate Church (Rev. 18:4), and are now speaking and living “the way of truth.”

Do you suppose for one second that those two Jehovah’s Witness ministers at my front door went back to their church and relayed to them the Scriptural truth regarding man’s non-existent “free will” which I showed them?

Or do you suppose they maybe “spoke evil” of my admonition to them?

they with feigned words make merchandise of you

“Feigned” means false. Their words are false and their doctrines are likewise false. They invent unscriptural nonsense such as “tithe money.” Money was never a tithable commodity. Tithing was a “law” in ancient Israel (Heb. 7:5), not a “principle” as the Church now calls it seeing that they have done away with the law, yet they cling to tithing like it was the goose that laid the golden eggs.

They “make merchandise” of you, that is they buy merchandise–with your money–tithe money. They need your money to support their lavish and gaudy life styles. Many pastors lust for Rolex watches, Giorgio Armani and Brioni suits (from $3000 to $6000), mansions, yachts, corporate jets, expensive foods and wine, hookers and prostitutes, or anything else their worldly, materialistic, and carnal little hearts desire.

Do you “pay your tithes?” With money? Listen: Tithing is unscriptural under the New Covenant (see my article by that name). Furthermore, “money” was never a tithable commodity in ancient Israel. There is no example of Jesus paying tithe. Why is that? Because He was a carpenter and only those who grew crops or tended live stock gave a tithe to the strangers, widows, fatherless, and Levites. Fisherman did not tithe. The hired hands who brought in the tithe from the fields, did not tithe on their salaries. Potters did not tithe. Wagon makers did not tithe. None of those things were tithable commodities, nor the money they received from selling them.

The apostles never collected tithes from their followers. Paul never ever taught the Gentiles (who never had the law of Moses) to tithe. Some of them did give money and other support, but never did they tithe money. It is a sin to teach New Testament believers that tithing is a law, and that they must tithe money. And one cannot change the “tithing law” into the unscriptural “tithing principal.” There never was a tithing principle–only a tithing law, and it never involved money, and it is not commanded of New Testament believers. (See my paper on tithing).

Yet many (not all) churches teach that it is a sin not to tithe ten percent of one’s annual salary, and the wages of sin is death (well, they changed that one to LIFE in an eternal hell). I have received a stack of mail telling of senior citizens and poor people struggling and doing without so that they can give ten percent of their Social Security checks to some church or pastor, thus avoiding being tortured in the fires of some eternal Christian hell. It is heresy of the worst kind.

I heard prophet Benny Hinn with my own ears state on international television that there are people that are destined for the fires of hell simply because people have not send in enough money to reach them with their version of the gospel.

Does the lifestyle of those on TBN mirror in any way the sacrifices that they ask (intimidate) poor people to make? I think not. Notice that they use “feigned words.” That means false words. Using our tithing heresy example, they want you to think that “God loves a cheerful TITHE-PAYER” (II Cor. 9:7) rather than a “cheerful GIVER.” It is not wrong to voluntarily give money to help with Church expenses, but it is a sin to say it is a law, the breaking of which brings death.

their damnation slumbers not

How long will Church leaders get away with their unscriptural and ungodly doctrines? Only as long as any one of them can live. After that, Judgment.

There is coming a resurrection to judgment. No, no one is coming back from heaven to be judged, neither is anyone coming back from hell to be judged. “For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God [for those called and chosen few Elect]: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?” (I Pet. 4:17). Them that obey not the gospel will come up in judgment, and in judgment, the along with the inhabitants of the whole world, “will learn righteousness”(Isa. 26:9). For those who have known what the Scriptures say, and yet flagrantly despise God’s Word, judgment will not be a happy time, although it will eventuate in salvation.

A SIMPLE ENIGMA FOR WHICH THEOLOGIANS HAVE NO ANSWER

In June 2001, Andrea Yates of Houston, Texas drowned her five children, ages 6 months to 7 years, in a bathtub. This was, of course, a major crime and sin. But Andrea supposedly confessed that the reason for killing her five children was to keep them out of hell, and send them immediately to heaven. This case is a major enigma for Christian theologians. Regardless of how they try to squirm out of answering this enigma, they fall flat on their faces because of their doctrines.

According to Christian theology, there is one and only one time in which a person can be saved to avoid hell, and that is by getting saved before one dies. Young Children never go to hell under any circumstances according to the Church. Bill Wiese agrees that children do not go to hell, even though he contradicts that by using Scriptures that to him are speaking of hell, but which also involve the death of children and infants. When oh when will the Church believe the Scriptures that [1] when one dies, he is DEAD, and will come to life again only in a resurrection of the dead. And [2] for many, the resurrection to judgment will be the first time that they will know God and His laws.

But what about Mrs. Yates five children? According to Christian doctrine they are all five now in heaven, albeit had Mrs. Yates not murdered them, statistically speaking only one of them at best would grow up and avoid hell, seeing that the Church teaches that the vast majority (in this case four out of five) of people will go to hell. Or as that illustrious theologian, John Hagee says of most people: “Jesus said your chances of living in hell for ever, ARE VERY GOOD.”

Mrs. Yates is not the first to fall victim to this stupid and unscriptural doctrine of the Church. Numerous thinking people of the past have suggested that the most loving and merciful thing that could be done for the children of the world would be to KILL THEM ALL. That would be the ONLY sure and certain way to guarantee that not one of them would ever grow up and more likely than not, GO TO HELL.

Seriously, can you not see that something is scripturally, morally, inherently, intrinsically, insane with this Christian doctrine? Remember what Peter said: “False prophets shall bring in damnable heresies?” Many of these doctrines of the Church are damnable and evil to their very core.

Why would God design a theology in which the most loving and merciful thing a parent could do for their children would be to MURDER THEM? Am I speaking plain enough for most of you? Is anyone having trouble understanding what I am saying? Is what I teach a pack of lies and evil confusion or is that not rather what Christian theology is–unscriptural, lies and evil confusion?

There are no such evil and contradicting teachings in God’s Holy Scriptures, only in the Church which started going apostate two thousand years ago. How true are Paul’s prophetic words:

“For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Spirit hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears” (Acts 20:27-31)

I too, for over ten years now, have been warning people over the Worldwide Web, of the many damnable and evil teachings and practices of the Church. And of all the false teachings, there is no greater blasphemy than to accuse God of making the ultimate terrorist torture chamber where He apparently will vent His frustration and inability to save most of His creatures. Don’t you be guilty of such a sin by teaching it or condoning those who do teach it.

Mary I, eldest daughter of Henry VIII, was Queen of England from 1541 till her death in 1558.  Mary persecuted many prominent Protestant Christian’s (284 by count) including John Rogers.  Mostly she burned them at the stake.  Some of my own ancestors, The De Raphalje Family, were among these early French, Belgian, and English Protestants.  It was said that Mary, who was a staunch Catholic, supposedly justified her infamous murders of Protestants by stating that she was only doing to them temporarily what God will be doing to them for all eternity–burning them in fire!

Listen: All of the crimes, murders, torture, evil, pain, disease, sorrow, fear, and hopelessness of all humanity, throughout all history combined, cannot equal the horrors of just one day for billions of people in such a Christian hell. And Bill says that these over-the-top, totally insane terrors he describes in his Christian hell are really A THOUSAND TIMES worse that even he exaggerates. For many of you what I just said did not register. You did not get it. Your mind and emotions are so seared and calloused that you cannot comprehend the gut-wrenching evil of this Christian doctrine. You are afraid to think about it. You will not allow yourself to think that your Church, your religion, your pastor could be part of such a deranged and ungodly evil hoax! If the Christian hell is not a “damnable heresy,” what pray tell ever could be?

Any theologian who has attended four or more years of seminary should know that there is zero Scriptural backing for this Egyptian doctrine of eternal torture for anyone who did not repent of his sins before death. Bill says he has 150 or 400 Scriptures on hell. He has not one. There is not a single Scripture in either the Hebrew or Greek manuscripts which refer to a place where people will be tortured in fire for all eternity–NOT ONE! 

The Christian hell is a Christian HOAX!

It seems impossible to believe for most Christians, that the Church of God is God’s Church, and yet it is at the same time “The Throne of Satan” (Rev. 2:13). Virtually all Christians that have ever lived came into a knowledge of Jesus Christ through the Church. But then they read how that the Church is filled with enemies of God, doctrines of demons, where many spiritual crimes and character flaws are touted as virtues.

I am sure that Billy Graham’s talk before Congress and the world after the 9/11 terrorists attack on the World Trade Center was an appropriate and inspiring thing for the nation. To me, it was a sham. He was so careful to not offend any carnal-minded listeners. Let’s go back to Isaiah once more – you remember: He’s the one that no one would “believe his report?”

God tells Isaiah to describe how our downfall will begin if we don’t heed His warning:

“Therefore this iniquity [this national sin which begins with the ministers and prophets of the Church] shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant” (Isaiah 30:13).

This is a picture of instant, total destruction and devastation. But what sin have we committed? Why is God angry with our nation? Here’s the answer:

“Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book [now the Book of Isaiah], that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever [Heb: ‘�And it is for a latter day, for a witness unto the age,’ Young�s Literal Translation]: That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the LORD: Which say to the seers [Heb: a seerwas like a prophet which saw or could ‘see’ a message from God, hence a ‘see-er’ or ‘seer’], See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:[ Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel [that’s GOD] to cease from before us [in the vernacular, Israel was telling their shepherds to tell God to ‘get out of their faces; get out of their business’]. Wherefore thus says the Holy One [God] of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon“(Isaiah 30:8-12).

Are you guilty of “despising” the Word of God? Would you rather be lulled to sleep and complacency by the pernicious, pious, platitudes of your pastors and priests?

Read my paper: In The Day of the Great Slaughter When the Towers Fall. Hopefully it will help you to understand these prophecies regarding our nation. 

The horror of September 11 in New York City is as fresh in my mind as when it happened nearly a decade ago. How many of my readers see God’s hand in that horrifying catastrophe? That mass murder event was not the horror described in Isaiah 30. It was merely the prelude, the warning shot over the bow, so to speak. The real event of Isaiah 30 is yet future, but it is on its way.

Many Americans actually believe that “Every day and in every way, we are getting better and better.” How can we not see the handwriting on the wall? Where is our society free from crime, greed, corruption, and deceit? Where?

Our Children are being reared on video games and eat 57 Varieties of SUGAR for breakfast. Our schools have to keep lowering their standards so it appears children are learning when they are not. Sexual molestation by teachers is becoming epidemic. We poison our national food and water supply but label it safe and healthy.

Big pharmaceuticals are in bed with the medical profession and both are getting filthy rich while keeping many people sick and broke. Most drugs advertised on TV today will be soon taken off the market because they are killing people. And those poisons don’t come cheap. I know one family with one child who has an annual drug bill of over $50,000.

Then there’s our government. Can we all say “CORRUPTION?” Don’t you just love those political ads where virtually all candidates for government office promise to clean up corruption when they get elected? Excuse me, but what happened to the last ten thousand people we voted into office? Did they all “clean up corruption?” No, they are now the corrupters who themselves need to be cleaned up.

Dare we take a look at religion while we are at it? The Catholic church cannot even determine how many THOUSANDS of children their priests have sexually molested. And how many of them go to jail for their unspeakable crimes? Yet they would have us believe that God is going to torture most of the human race in literal fire for all eternity. Wow, they have no love of the truth. Well, it’s all about to come down, and come down very hard.

Millions have read the unscriptural and evil swill in Bill’s book 23 Minutes in Hell, but how many will read my exposure of this evil doctrine? Maybe a handful. Well, to that handful I dedicate this book report and commentary. 

May you come to obey and worship the God of creation and the God of the Holy Scriptures. This evil world will soon pass, and a new world will be ushered in by Jesus Christ the King of kings, and the Saviour of the world.

HOME